Smut Fanfiction - Blog Posts

Hwangsae

Chapter Masterlist

Dabi (Todoroki Touya) x fem!reader x Hawks

Baepsae chapter masterlist

Rating: M

Summary: Pleasure is supposed to follow pain (고진감래). When guilt and grief lurk in the shadows, all you can do is cope with the pain as you navigate your new life following the war. It’s hard enough to deal with your conflicting emotions, but life continues to throw curveballs at you. It takes a great amount of strength to keep moving forward, but how much pain should one endure to reach that sweetness?

WARNING!

This fic is not suitable for minors. It contains sexual relationships, accidental pregnancy, substance abuse, withdrawal, and addiction. This is a sequel fic.

Tag list sign up

Chapter List:

The rest is just confetti

A generation soaked in grief, we’re drying out and hanging on by the skin of our teeth

This work is copyright ©️ 2024 chaos-night. Do not re-upload!

I am BEGGING someone to make a s3x pollen fic about Sergei Kravinoff and a fem! reader, I NEED THIS.

Me after going to the search tab and seeing my recent searches, aka, desperate attempts to find a fic like this:

FOLLOW POOKIE PLSSSS!!!

My bbg makes the best fanfics ever I promise. I was obsessed, and still am, with this one Overtime fanfic they made. She is amazing!!! Please support Inky by following and reblogging any of their works she’ll post on here.

Me when you follow:

Hello my name is inky and welcome to my tumblr page!! Plz read this post it has a lot of info i don’t know how to use tumblr yet so please bear with me!!

☆- I will be writing fanfics here of overtime and eltingville club ^^ (and maybe more)

☆- plz do be patient with me!! i don’t wanna rush and accidentally misspell or anything

☆- I write fluff and smut and i can do oneshots as well but i wont be writing smut of the eltingville club but maybe i will if people want me too (the epilogue ver of them)

☆- My fanfics are mostly character x female reader but i can do male too but im not used to writing male reader but just lmk if you want me to write that

☆- I would appreciate advice :) Like any misspellings or suggestions! Sometimes I accidentally write the character out of character so please dm me about them and lmk anytime

☆-I wont accept hate comments i just delete them tbh LMAO 😭

☆- thats pretty much all for my intro :D

♪- Tiktok: inky.bit

♪-Instagram: inkybit

Omfg… that’s all I got

containment • e. jaeger

synopsis: you’re the newest female guard at an all male prison. No one said it’d be easy but you were prepared for anything..except the new inmate on your cell block.

themes: forbidden romance/relationship, prisoner eren, modern au, correctional officer reader (black and fem coded) power play, lots of fantasizing and masturbation, consensual sex, he’s also a heavy switch and minors do not and i cannot stress this e-fucking-nough..interact!

cw:3.5K

📝: I’m up at 3am, letting my insane thoughts win again so please don’t hold this against me if it’s too long or just wild in general but this is just some notes/imagines to what will be a full, multi-part fic eventually, just wanted to mainly focus on the spicy stuff for now.

you were one of the only three female guards to ever work at the state’s all male maximum security prison. A facility notorious for housing some of the county’s most terrifying criminals..naturally, it was said to be no place for a woman and you were subjected to harassment, heckling and sometimes violence but you didn’t allow it to stop your goals. As physically strong as you were stubborn, you didn’t fear them in the slightest.

it was only six months after your assignment to the close containment unit that he was put onto your floor and things began to shift..an inmate by the name of eren jaeger; he was most certainly different from the other convicts you made contact with on a daily basis…

never gives you a hard time, always complied and is always in his cell either drawing or reading. If they didn’t give him time off for good behavior, you didn’t know who would get it. Also was super intelligent.

sort of intimidated the other guards and prisoners because of his eerie silence. They didn’t know why he’d been on a floor like this but act so well behaved. no one ever got on his bad side though..they knew better because he’d remind them why he was locked up in the first place.

has a slick ass mouth and every time you asked what he was there for, his response was “whatever they say I did.”

you didn’t make it your mission to be chummy with the prisoners, but he made the job a bit more tolerable. “good morning, officer (l/n)..” it was how he always greeted you..in addition to a little faint smile and telling you how pretty you were that day, whether barefaced or with some light makeup on and oddly enough, he always knew the scent of your perfume. “I can compliment my favorite guard, can’t I? Is that allowed?” the sarcasm and sweet gestures were something you had grown accustomed to. “You’re as cute as you are dangerous, Jaeger. Too bad for you, they don’t reduce sentences for adorable one liners.” although those words should have meant nothing come from a criminal…

it’s one day, however..when you were seeing him off to library cleanup duty that it went from harmless flirtation to a heated, forbidden love affair. “Not to be gross or anything but I gotta go take a piss, officer. I’ve been holding it since we left the cell.” he had been working diligently without a break for two hours so you’d allow it.

never had to worry about him trying anything as he had seen you take down men twice his size by yourself and even had subdued him once after a fight was incited by somebody else but he didn’t back down. (an ass whooping from you he’d soon never forget).

during that little bathroom break, you accidentally caught a glimpse of what he was working with…down south! You’d try to look away but really couldn’t help yourself. The man was hung like a horse. As a guard, you were to remain professional so the thoughts had to subside.

it was all but inevitable when you’d take him to the rec yard for exercise and you’d watch him do curl ups on the metal bars. His entire muscular back and arms riddled in tattoos; some professional pieces and others by the tip of an ink pen etched in prison. It’d be a huge violation if you’d ever acted on them and to you, that’s what made the fantasy all the more hotter.

on the trip back to finish up his last bit of library work, he utters something to you that made you freeze… “I know you were watching me earlier, officer..in the bathroom. I could feel those pretty little eyes of yours staring. Such a pervert.” Muttering sarcastically because his nasty ass loved the thought! To which you’d call his bluff and ask him so what if you were and he’d double down on it. “Then next time I’ll let you come help.” He always had a witty, smart mouthed comeback for everything.

it was getting harder to deny the sexual tension that was brewing though and as it were only the two of you left, the banter would become more and more risqué. Completely inappropriate and wrong but it felt so right..

“Can I get a good night kiss?” asks it every night when you take him back to his cell, to which you’d only ignore and instead, shove a stick of gum between his lips as a reward for his hard work..it was as close it were going to get for now.

it was when you got home that those disgusting desires could run rampant. In the solitude of your shower or bedroom, you were free to fantasize about this man and all of the things you wanted him to do you. Touching yourself, wishing it were him…a filthy criminal. From pinning your legs back and pumping you full of dick. Slapping, choking and tugging on your hair. Riding his pretty little face as you came all over his tongue. unbeknownst, he felt the same.

truthfully, it couldn’t be helped..watching the plump curvature of your ass sway in those black uniform cargos and your big supple tits tightly stuffed into that grey polo with the prison’s insignia on the left breast pocket every day drove him crazy. Those plump, juicy lips always covered in gloss that he wouldn’t mind shoving his cock between. Holding your head still while he throat fucks you into oblivion. And he just knew that pussy was fat with a mean grip. Many of nights had he lied in this cell, quietly stroking himself to the thought of his favorite guard bouncing on his dick, riding him before he’d take over and fuck up into you..smacking that round ass as he covers it in baby oil.

hearing you cry out his name..telling him how big it is as he forces all nine of those thick inches in you until it fits..just a few of the dozens of scenarios he’d play in his dirty, perverted mind. It had been years since he’d felt the touch of a woman so it was hard to restrain himself. He’d end up biting his sheets a way to gag his moans as his enclosed fist pumped until he’d splatter a giant nut all over his knuckles. Luckily he was alone in here.

when you returned to work a couple days later, that steamy tension had reached its boiling point and during day duty, you couldn’t take anymore. You needed him now! Favor was in your corner because he happened to be caught with cigarettes he smuggled from another inmate, which would have been a big infraction.

but instead, you snuck him off to a nearby closet where he’d become your personal fuck toy for the afternoon in exchange for your silence. It was his own damn fault..violating the rules and looking so damn good all the time. And he didn’t hesitate!

“You can keep a secret, can’t you, officer? I promise I won’t tell if you won’t.” taunting as he forced you back on his thick cock with his shackled hands. He’s made you squirt more times than any man ever has and it had been so long since he’d been in some pussy and especially one this tight so you had to keep him quiet because he was losing his shit. Didn’t hold it against him when he came too quick and..inside of you because you had been waiting a long time for it.

now, it’s become a regular occurrence. You can’t leave him alone and vice versa. Makes sure that no one else give you a hard time ever again and would handle it personally if they did. Guards included..in return you make sure he gets a little more on his commissary or drops him in a few cigarettes or snacks when it’s permitted. Even letting him get extra time outside, just so you could have him to yourself.

Can’t exactly communicate via cell phones so he writes you love letters that he hides in areas around the prisons for you to read when you get home. Full of filthy detail of how he’d be fucking you if he were a free man, how much he adores you and of course, all the trouble the two of you will get into the next time his beloved CO comes into work.

its time for the girls to admit that Armin is not some sweet and innocent little angel. that man is most certainly a demon when you get him out of his shell..like he is NASTYYYY 😫

themes: rough sex, aggressive and degrading armin, choking, spit play, bulging, unprotected sex, throat fucking, daddy’s used like twice, pet names (and name calling) him being a sadist and an asshole, along with some other shit

he’s been your friend for years and granted, for a long time, that’s all you saw him as. Quiet, sweet, reliable Armin..who never made too much of a fuss about anything. He was the shy one, the timid boy who didn’t like trouble (which was much more than what could be said of his other buddies.) honestly, you preferred it though.

but it’s one night, when the two of you are quietly studying that it all changes and things get very intense..very quickly!

one minute, the two of you are nose deep in your textbooks and the next, he’s balls deep in you, trying to put you through his fucking mattress like he’s got something to prove. Your nails clawing at his sides, tapping at his abs to slow down but he’s not letting up..

“You better move that fucking hand if you know what’s good for you..it’s not stopping shit so put it down.”

instead, he’s slamming that thick, throbbing cock into your tight little pussy, that’s already sore and soaking wet from his pounding. He’s got your legs pinned back; opened wide so you can both watch all eight inches of him pulsating through the pit of your stomach. His thumb pad rolling against your already sensitive clit as his lips pressed to your gold chain laced ankle and soft instep, thanks to that foot and white painted toes pressed to his chest.

“..hngh! Arminnnn..fuck!”

coaxing out another stream of squirt to join the several others he’s induced out of you with those long, rhythmic thrusts. Even taking that big dick of his out to tap the tip against your folds and make it worse.

the result of constant teasing…swearing that he wasn’t capable of piping you like this. However, he was more than happy to debunk that claim and trust, it didn’t help when you confessed to fucking a friend of his. So he was extra motivated to make you his for good.

“Yes, baby. Keep crying for me..keep begging ‘cause it only turns me on.”

the sight of watching you twitch and flail around amuses him, so much so..he’s put it back in mid orgasm and feels that cunt clamping the base of his shaft. Clasping a hand around your throat, he leans down and snakes his tongue into your mouth; feeding you sloppy kisses and deep strokes.

“Besides, this is exactly what you wanted, right? For me to show you I wasn’t pussy..that I could fuck you better than anyone you’ve ever been with? Well tell me, sweetheart…did I?”

“Y-yes! It’s so good, daddy…fuck!”

laughing and taunting as he slightly restricts your breathing for his own pleasure, watching your brown eyes roll back as you claw at his wrists, shaking your head profusely. It feels so damn good and he’s definitely gotten his point across but he’s far from finished..

in fact, he knows just how he wants to use you next..finally releasing, he moves those same fingers to the side of your face with a few light taps.

“..good answer. Now get up, I’m not done with you.”

his voice much lower in pitch and honestly, deep enough to cause a twitch between your thighs. This new side of him were both frightening and fucking sexy. Grasping the top of your head, he reluctantly pulls out and repositions you to the edge of the bed with your head dangling from it.

once he crawls off the bed, all you see is that massive dick dangling in front of your face and his hands cupped around the back of your neck to support your already dizzy head.

wasting not another second, he places that tip and shaft into your mouth and begins pumping. Not even an hour ago, he was your homeboy and now, you were nothing more than a useless hole to him. An object, a toy to play with and take out all of his frustrations..

he’s having his way and you love it. It’s a given at this point that no one will be able to top him. You could fuck his whole crew and not one could ever compare..

the gulping noises and sloppy sounds of you sucking his cock are driving him crazy. He’s mad with lust and power, having this much dominion over one person’s body. Watching as he sees himself bulge into the center of your throat. Tears streaming down your cheeks only adding fuel to the burning fire.

he can hear you faintly whimpering and whining, causing vibrations around his length. Even clawing at the sheets momentarily but as you’ve come to learn, he doesn’t give a single, secular fuck about your feelings right now.

it didn’t matter how much you gagged, spat or even slapped at his muscular thighs. You were his until he grew bored and let you go.

“I don’t need to hear all that whining, bitch. I need you to eat this dick up..hell, throw up on it for all I care. You just better suck that nut out when I say so.”

the way he’s talking to you, it’s too much to bare…you’ve never seen him so aggressive, so mean and so…focused. But God, do you not want it to end anytime soon. He could have it all night if that’s what he wanted. Just to ensure that the inside of those jaws are nice and lubricated, he tugs out for a split second only to replace it with a long string of his saliva before shoving it back in.

this time, he’s going deeper and a lot faster. Grunting loudly, going crazy until he began to slow up and eventually, hold it in place for a minute. You could feel him sitting stagnant in the back of your throat until there was another faint twitch and his thumbs pressing gently into the sides of your neck.

“…hold still.” The last words he uttered before letting out a loud, guttural moan and a stream of milky cum into your mouth..making you swallow every drop as he emptied his balls. Tossing his head back as he cried out, letting the silky remnants slip down your throat.

“That’s right, swallow it..”

once he finished, you were given a very brief break while he decided his next move. Coughing and heaving, you’d lean back up, trying to catch your breath for a second. But there was no rest for his little slut quite yet. Giving you two light love taps, Armin ushered you to your knees and on all fours.

he’d place his palm into the center of your back to get the arch exactly as he wanted it and from there, he’d prepare to glide back in. Just to make sure that you stayed put, he raise his leg and press it to your head before tugging both arms backwards.

he was straight dogging your shit and at this rate, you wouldn’t be able to move afterwards…a risk well worth the reward.

“..just in case you wanna run from me.” bending down to whisper in your ear before proceeding to push himself in all the way one last time. And if you thought for a second he’d take it easy, you were sadly mistaken. With that thick ass bouncing off the base of his cock, he’d drill your pussy, back with those same strokes that had beaten it sore the first time around.

with all of your limbs in his grasp, (y/n) was only left with the option to scream face first into the sheets to let out those moans and let him know how wonderful of a job he was doing. In and out..one stroke right after the next, he was met with your tight grip and gushy cream all over him. He couldn’t help but to act crazy about it..

“Oh fuuuck..you’re such a perfect fit, baby. It’s like this pussy was made just for me..” crying out as he kneaded his nails into your hips and fucked up into you with all that he had. It was the mist soft and vulnerable you had seen him since this little sex session. It just wouldn’t remain that way..

switching his foot with his fingers, Armin bent down and snatched your head up yet again, as if he were trying to tug the hair from your scalp. Barely coherent, you were met with his very menacing glare and smile.

“Which means I better not catch you giving it to anybody else again. Understood?..” the words resonating throughout your body like a spell he had cast and there was no way you were breaking it.

“I said do you understand? Talk..”

“Yes, daddy. It’s your pussy..it’s all yours..”

between the weight of his body burrowing down on you and the intense pressure swelling in your heat, you couldn’t handle another second and after hearing you make that statement, neither could he.

he felt on top of the world.

curling over your entire frame, Armin made a few more final strokes before commanding that you come all over his dick and you didn’t hesitate.

“Oh my God! I’m coming..” screaming with all that you had left, (y/n) let out the last of the wetness onto his shaft and the sheets. Falling limp shortly thereafter, you’d feel yourself become less full.

but you’d hear those sexy grunts of his rang out again as he jerked his cock, wringing his wrist around until your back was met with the warmth of that white cream against your perfect brown skin.

it was a beautiful sight and one he wanted to see whenever he felt like from now on…

“..who’s soft now, sweetheart?”

𝐂𝐚𝐧 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐌𝐲 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭?

Pairing: Virgin!Basement Era!Gerard Way x AFAB!Reader Summary: You and Gerard have been best friends for four years. After years of ignoring your crush on him due to your feelings of inadequacy, it begins to seem like maybe he likes you as well...but like always, your personal issues seem to get in the way. Warnings: Gerard is a complete and total virgin but its implied reader is not, oral sex (M receiving), P in V sex, high school AU but they're both 18, lots of angst, kinda slow burn, self-hatred, substance abuse and reader is depressed if you squint, drug use (not by Gee or reader), making out Word Count: 6.5k

If you had been different, you would have kissed Gerard by now.

This thought flashed constantly through your mind every time you were around him. And there were times where you thought you might anyway. Times where you were with him in his basement bedroom as he ranted about the latest cartoon he was watching, curled up on the opposite side of the couch as he was. When it would have been so easy to lean over and place your lips on his, rake your hands through his hair, maybe push yourself into his lap. Maybe do more.

But you never did. Because the thing was, Gerard was the sweetest person you knew. Gerard, who you had met the second day of freshman year when you’d dropped your lunch on the floor in the cafeteria, who had helped you clean up the mess while other students stepped around you or snickered. Gerard, who despite his shy nature had quickly become one of your best friends. Gerard, who would always lend you his sweater if you were cold, knowing even if you didn’t say anything. Who you would rant and cry to about failed romance after failed romance, relationships you knew didn’t work out mainly because of your poor decisions, who would pick you up late at night when you got drunk at some random house party and needed a ride home. Gerard, who was loving and gentle. And you were a mess.

You already felt bad enough about how much he cared for you, knowing you could never truly reciprocate everything he did for you. You knew there was something deeply wrong with you that never allowed you to truly care for someone else in a healthy way. Dragging him into your messy life further than he already was, surely would not result in anything good happening. You loved so hard and overbearingly, and you were scared to drown Gerard—Who you knew had never had a girlfriend, let alone had his first kiss. So how would he be able to handle you? You didn’t wonder about this in an egotistical way. You didn’t believe you were a catch, anything particularly special, in fact you felt quite the opposite. You simply couldn’t imagine a boy as pure and innocent and kind as him not getting overwhelmed by you.

If you had been different, you would have kissed Gerard by now. But you would settle for stolen stares and brief, fleeting touches that meant nothing. There was no harm in that, right?

On Saturday afternoons, you would go over to Gerard’s house, spending the afternoon doing homework and watching horror movies. You would never admit it, but it was what you looked forward to the most every week. The thought of having to go home at the end of the day felt nearly unbearable every time. One day in February, he was walking you home after several pleasant hours of slasher movies and pizza, the winter air crisp, sharp against your lungs. You buried yourself into your coat, eyes flitting over to him.

The pale sunlight cast against his skin made him look undeniably beautiful. In that moment, you wanted to throw caution into the wind and kiss him, to not care about any consequences that may come with the action. These thoughts caused your eyes to flicker down to his lips, an action that unbeknownst to you, he caught, his cheeks dusting a light pink. Your gaze snapped away from his face and onto the ground in front of you when you realized Gerard had stopped talking about his theory about the next Scream movie. You were saved from the awkwardness by arriving at your front door.

You turned to him. “Thanks for walking me,” you said quietly, even though he always did. You stepped forward and gave him a hug, his arms carefully wrapping around your back. He was so gentle. He was always so gentle, and it made your heart squeeze painfully. You pulled away after a moment and looked up at him, his hands immediately leaving your body as you did. He looked slightly flustered. You tried to act as if that alone didn’t make you want to pull him in and—

“I’ll see you at school on Monday,” he mumbled, ruffling your hair awkwardly before turning around and walking away without a glance back at you. You watched him go for a moment before entering your house, shutting out the cold but also the chance to stare at him a little longer. Not that that would do you any good.

It was so frustrating. You were trying, trying so hard to ignore your feelings, but the way Gerard was acting was making it nearly impossible to do so. Whenever you felt like you had successfully pushed down your crush, he did something to remind you of it again. The two of you had been close for years, but the way he looked at you sometimes, especially recently, felt different.

You would catch him staring every so often, while you were doing your homework at his kitchen table or watching a movie. It made you wonder if he felt about you the way you felt about him. Which sent you down another spiral. With all your issues, did he genuinely believe you were worth it? You hoped that he did while simultaneously telling yourself it didn't matter in the first place, that there was no chance he even thought of you that way.

The following Monday at school, you saw him only briefly in the halls, but the slightly tense moment the two of you had shared on Saturday kept you from speaking to him, opting instead to look away quickly as you tried to hide the blush that would creep onto your skin. However, you and Gerard had been paired together for a small project in Chemistry.

Luckily, he seemed unfazed by the interaction that weekend. Unfortunately for your workflow, he received the latest issue of Fangoria the previous night, so his rambling about it distracted you from actually working on the assignment. When the bell rang, he was still speaking about the magazine.

“Shit. We didn’t finish the worksheet, did we,” he said with an embarrassed huff, pushing some hair behind his ear. You smirked at him, amused.

“No, we did not. But you did manage to spoil the entirety of the new Fangoria for me,” you responded teasingly, bumping his shoulder gently with yours.

He blushed slightly. “Oh. Sorry.” He said sheepishly. “We can go to my house after school and finish it. The worksheet. If you’re free,” sounding a bit more nervous than he usually did when he asked you to come over.

You agreed, and parted ways for the rest of the day. After school, he was waiting for you by the main entrance, his hair messy as it always was, his eyes squinted and darting around, searching for you. You waved and ran up to him, absentmindedly wrapping your hand around his upper arm as you began to walk next to him.You could have sworn the tips of his ears flushed at the contact, but ignored it. It could’ve just been the cold.

His hand tentatively reached around your lower back, resting respectfully on the side of your hip. Your heart began to beat a little faster than normal. He usually wasn’t very touchy, even though you were—not like you minded.

After the two of you had finished the worksheet, you spent the afternoon together drawing, sitting on opposite sides of his bed together, the soft sound of the radio playing in the background. You felt Gerard’s gaze constantly flickering over to you, making it hard to focus on your sketch of the view outside his window, something you’d drawn a numerous amount of times. After a while, you became restless, distracted by his eyes on you, and set your sketchbook aside. “What’re you drawing?” You asked him suddenly, looking to him.

He immediately glanced away from you, his face turning a slight pink, trying to subtly tilt his sketchbook away from you. “Nothing,” he said unconvincingly, which piqued your interest even more. You wondered what he possibly could be sketching that he didn’t want you to see.

“Come on, please?” When he didn’t budge, you leaned over to see what he had been working on. Your eyes widened as you saw what it was.

You. He was drawing you. Curled up against his bed frame, your eyes narrowed in concentration. He had captured your essence perfectly, as if he’d studied you for so long that he was able to meticulously catch your energy and place it onto a piece of paper. The realization seemed to enter your bloodstream and curl its way into your heart, flooding you with a dreaded hope that you already knew wasn’t going to do any good. You didn’t speak, just looked up at him. Neither of you dared to break the silence, the eye contact you were holding intense enough to drown out any thoughts.

His widened eyes flickered down to your lips. Once. Twice. You had been leaning forward to see the drawing, your weight on your arms in front of you, and in the back of your mind you registered that your palms were pressed into the mattress on either side of his body. The two of you were so close you could feel his breath on your skin. Noses almost brushing, lips almost meeting, causing a tingling sensation of anticipation across your skin. Almost. Out of nowhere, you got a startling snap of reality. Almost there, but not quite enough. You were not enough. Not enough to lean forward just a couple more inches.

As his eyelids began to flutter shut, you suddenly felt just as embarrassed as he’d looked when you’d asked to see his drawing, warmth spreading to your cheeks. You retreated at the last moment, clearing your throat. “Um. It’s good. It looks good. The drawing,” you stumbled over your words.

Gerard looked confused as you spoke, and you wished you hadn’t seen the flicker of disappointment across his features. “The drawing,” he repeated, blinking slowly. “Thanks.”

“I should go,” you said after a heavy silence. He opened his mouth to speak, but you were already gathering your things and heading for the stairs to leave the basement. “I’ll see you tomorrow,” were your final words as you retreated from the room. You didn’t turn back, no matter how much you wanted to. As you trudged home, countless thoughts were swirling through your brain. The further you walked from his house, the further you separated yourself from the possibilities the afternoon could have held. You could have kissed Gerard. The boy who you’d been yearning for since the beginning of high school, for four years. Who was kinder than any guy you’d ever been with, but the only one you were scared of kissing.

You could easily imagine his lips against yours, how gentle they’d be, but also the thoughts that were bound to flood your mind if that were to happen. You knew you’d feel like you were taking something away from him, you knew you’d feel as if his untouched lips deserved someone better than you to share a first kiss with. That night, you tossed and turned in bed, not able to get the sketch he’d made of you out of your head. The flawless portrayal of your facial expression and body language made you wonder if maybe this wasn’t the first time he’d drawn you. Your stomach twisted painfully at the thought.

Gerard was too good for you. This was something you’d believed for a long time. But for some reason, you still couldn’t shake the feeling that you should have leaned in. To his face, to your desires, to the opportunity that had quite literally been right in front of you.

Throughout the next few days at school, you avoided him as much as possible. Which deemed to not be so difficult, seeing as he seemed to be doing the same to you. That bothered you more than it should have. You wanted him to speak to you, ask you why you weren’t talking to him, beg you to. But the thought of going up to him made your stomach drop. It was a clear paradox, just like everything revolving around how you felt about him. He made your head spin, and it was impossible to shut him out of it.

After several days of your mind being clouded by him, you turned to the most idiotic solution for your emotional turbulence, but not an uncommon one for you—going to a shitty house party, one that nearly all your friends were headed to. However, doing your makeup and choosing your outfit while blasting music, lying to your parents and saying you were going to sleep over at a friend's house, hopping on your bike and heading over to the party, didn’t give you the same adrenaline rush it usually did. The intention of getting drunk and dancing with your sweaty classmates and most likely hooking up with one of them didn’t entice you for once, nor divert your thoughts of Gerard, leaving you distracted and off kilter.

You mindlessly left your bike on its side in the front yard, wandering into the party. You allowed yourself to be drawn in and out of conversations for an hour and a half or so, trying to slow yourself down from immediately rushing to the drink table. Just as you were about to pour yourself a cup of a crappy vodka bound to get you tipsy quick, a strange guy you recognized from your gym class approached you and somehow got his grimy fingers on the alcohol bottle.

“Here, let me get that for you,” he said with a dumb smirk, making the drink for you, of course managing to spill some in the process, you noticed with irritation. You had to resist the urge to roll your eyes, instead giving him a tight lipped smile as he handed you the red solo cup which you knew you were going to throw away the moment you were out of his line of vision.

Unfortunately for you, he began to follow you around as you weaved through the crowd of people, searching for a familiar face that would help you escape the guy who was still speaking, seemingly not noticing or not caring about your obvious disinterest in him. Eventually, you told him you needed to go to the bathroom, and you were finally able to slip from his sight. You managed to leave through the front door, annoyed that your night had been spoiled, ready to risk stealing a bottle of your parents liquor to sooth your craving for intoxication instead of spending another minute in that house.

You walked toward where you were sure you’d left your bike, only to see it wasn’t there. Frantically, you searched for it, to your dismay finding it rammed against the side of the garage with a group of incredibly drunk kids around it, the one lying on the ground next to the bike obviously the culprit of crashing it. It truly was not fun to be sober around non-sober people, you thought at that moment, bitterly wishing you’d been able to get drunk before that boy had started to throw himself at you. You ran up to the group, cursing and upset, though they were too inebriated to acknowledge you or care. You pushed past them and kneeled down to examine your bike that was clearly broken. It was fixable, but at the moment unrideable, causing you to mutter another string of curses.

To the best of your ability, you dragged the bicycle to the sidewalk in front of the house, sitting down on the concrete next to it with a huff. You supposed you could ask someone at the party to give you a ride home, but most of the kids would be too intoxicated to drive. Then, there was the problem of explaining to your parents why the sleepover you had been at had ended prematurely. You had been relying on spending the night with a hook-up or one of your friends.

But you would have to seek someone out. Going back inside to ask to spend the night with someone meant having to deal with that creepy guy again, standing by on the lawn for someone you recognized to leave was not an option due to how cold out it was, and besides, your appetite for partying—and waiting—had dwindled to be nearly non-existent. You chewed your bottom lip as you faced the only real solution you could think of—calling Gerard. He’d picked you up at parties countless times, but this wasn’t the same, right?

You weren’t drunk, for one. It was different. Everything had felt different the past few days. In fact, that was the problem. It would’ve felt easier to call if you hadn’t nearly shared a kiss the last time you’d seen each other, if you hadn’t pulled away from him. As you rang his number, you wondered if he’d even pick up.

He did. He always did. His voice was clearly raspy with sleep as he answered the phone. “Hello?”

You sucked in a breath before speaking. “Hey. It’s me. I was at a party and this gross guy wouldn’t leave me alone, then some fucknut broke my bike and I can't fix it and I don't have another way to get home. I just—”

“It’s okay. I’ll come get you,” he said in his soft voice. “Where are you?”

You were surprised but also deeply comforted by his response to your predicament, behaving as he always was when you were in a situation like this. A part of you had expected him to act differently than he usually did, given the current state your friendship had been in, but you realized in that moment how much you’d overlooked just how much Gerard cared for you, causing an cascading wave of emotions to crash over you, so intense that you had to take a moment to respond to his question.

“The Johnson’s. I’ll check the house number.” He stayed on the phone until he knew exactly where to find you. “Thank you,” you said quietly, your tone almost guilty. You heard the sound of his engine revving up, knowing he’d be there soon.

“Of course,” he responded in a gentle tone that made you want to cry. A part of you wished he wasn’t so caring. If he was less forgiving, less tender, the thought of him waking up late at night to come get you wouldn’t’ve made you feel so bad. You hung up the phone, and waited, huddled on the corner for the next fifteen minutes, shivering slightly—your thin sweater not doing much to keep the cold from eating away at you.

Relief washed over you when Gerard’s familiar car turned around the corner. You stood up, a weak smile on your face. He parked and got out, walking over to you, his expression unreadable. God, he was so beautiful. Even though he’d already taken the action of coming to get you, you were a bit nervous about how he’d treat you after several days of not speaking to one another. “Hi.” you said awkwardly, the one word spoken almost as a question, your arms wrapped around your body in an attempt to maintain some warmth. He gave you a small smile in greeting which further relieved you of your worries of where your friendship stood. However, they didn’t disappear fully.

Your mind flashed back to his hurt expression after you’d pulled away from him the other day. He noticed your physical state and took off his jacket, placing it over your shoulders without a word, before bending over to pick up your broken bike. You buried your face in the coat, inhaling the familiar smell of magazine paper and coffee, overwhelmed with gratitude at his kindness, the way he acted even after days of you ignoring him. “I can help—” you began as he carried your bike to his trunk. But he cut you off with a shrug, placing it carefully in the car.

“Come on, let's get you home,” he spoke softly.

You slid into the passenger seat, as he did the same on the driver’s side. You bit down on the inside of your cheek before saying, “Gee, I told my parents I was staying over at a friend’s house tonight.” A silence, similar to the one after your near kiss a few days ago, settled over the two of you for a moment.

“You…can stay at mine,” he said, in a voice that seemed cautious, anticipatory, even though you’d had sleepovers before. You smiled a little, despite yourself, as you thanked him. The ride was quiet, the only sound a soft mixtape of The Smiths and David Bowie songs on low volume that you’d heard many times before. It was strange, to be surrounded by so many familiar things in an atmosphere that felt so utterly different than it had for several years, that had been changed in only a matter of days.

You glanced at him as he drove, wondering if was contemplating the same thing, as he had a thoughtful gleam in his eyes, though they stayed on the road. You wanted to ask. You wanted him to turn around and drive you back to the party, so you could drown your feelings in alcohol and not have to deal with them till the next morning. You wanted to scream at him for acting like nothing was different. You wanted to make him pull over and press your lips to his. But you stayed quiet, opting just to admire his face rather than act on any impulsive emotions, which you registered was very unlike you.

You shook off your musings as you pulled into Gerard’s driveway. Your brain was still slightly muddled, so you barely noticed when he got out of the car and was quickly over at your side, opening your door for you. Your heart squeezed in your chest. He never stopped being kind to you, regardless of how you treated him. You followed him into the house, the silence between you ensuing. It would be comforting if there wasn’t so much you wanted to say. You walked down the stairs to his bedroom, the familiarity relaxing you, making you feel better than you had in days.

You plopped down on his bed, where the two of you had almost kissed. It irritated you how that was all you could think about. You tried to ignore that fact, and the pressing question of if you’d be sleeping in his bed tonight, or upstairs on the couch like you usually did when you slept over. It wouldn’t have even been something you were wondering about if the air wasn’t thick with tension. In the dark room, you watched Gerard’s silhouette move over to his dresser and pull out a pair of shorts and a shirt for you to use as pajamas, walking towards you with the clothes in his hand.

He sat next to you, and you turned to look at his face, highlighted only by the moon, as you took the bundle in your hands. “Will you ever stop doing nice things for me?” you tried to joke, but coming off much more serious and desperate than you’d meant to. His face flushed, his hand tentatively reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. You could hear your heartbeat as his hand brushed lightly against your cheek.

“No,” he whispered, his tone mirroring the sincerity in yours. His eyes caught yours, and you couldn’t help but be reminded of a few days prior when you were in nearly this exact same position. His head dipped down slightly, perhaps subconsciously, and this time you didn’t pull away. Still, you didn’t close the gap fully, allowing the question to hang in the air, allowing him to make the final decision.

As he finally leaned in and pressed his lips to yours, you expected your mind to be met with a churning storm of guilt for taking Gerard’s first kiss, images of arguments and tears, of his back turned away from you as you inevitably did something to hurt him. But no, you instead tasted coffee and the promise of something real that you couldn’t quite grasp and somehow didn’t feel the need to in the moment. Instead of fear, you felt his gentle hands on you; one on your cheek, the other resting gingerly on your hip. He pulled away after a moment, searching your face anxiously.

“Is…was that good?” he breathed. You nodded in response, too desperate for your hands to be on him to give him a teasing remark, and shortly after, your lips met his again, your fingers finding their way to his hair, while your other hand cupped the back of his neck. The kiss was soft, exploratory on his behalf, his arm snaking around your waist slowly. Your tongue swiped across his bottom lip before entering his mouth, eliciting a small moan from him.

The sound dizzied you, and your worries of ruining Gerard’s innocence immediately left your head. He wrapped his arms tighter around you, gently pushing you down onto the bed. You were slightly surprised by his forwardness, given that this was his first kiss—his first anything—but it was not unwelcome. Your arms wrapped around his neck as he continued to kiss you. You bit down gently on his bottom lip, the kiss still soft, the nip only an encouragement for him to do more. His hand slipped under your shirt, palm pressed against your abdomen.

With the kiss turning more heated, you supposed it would be best to leave your assumptions behind, as this night had consistently proved you wrong; the party hadn’t saved you from your distracted mind, kissing Gerard hadn’t been as scary as you thought, and he was infinitely less timid than you would have guessed, seeing as he was on top of you with his hand up your shirt. The kiss became more passionate, your legs wrapping around his waist.

As you did this, he shifted slightly, trying to hide his obvious erection, instead doing the opposite by making you aware of it. Your breath hitched slightly, hand wandering south. He pulled away for a moment, watching your hand and mumbling against your lips, “I’ve never, um. Done anything before,” (despite the fact that you knew) but making no move to stop what you were doing. You stopped the movement of your hand at his words.

“Do you want to?” you whispered.

“Please. D-don't stop,” he responded, voice trembling with need as he moved his kisses down your jaw. You pushed down his sweatpants with his help, his boxers following shortly after. His breath hitched as your fingers wrapped around him, letting out a shaky moan. After a few pumps of your hand, you pulled back, and he let out a slight whimper at the loss of contact.

“C’mon, sit on the edge of the bed for me,” you said in a soft tone, almost as if you were trying not to scare him away. He got up off of you and moved, and you slid onto the ground between his legs, shifting onto your knees in front of him. Gerard looked down, biting his lip slightly. There was no arrogant smirk or over-confident facial expressions written across his features, the way most guys were in a situation with a girl on their knees in front of them. He instead stared at you with tenderness, lust evident in his gaze but not the main nor most noticeable aspect of it. He seemed nearly startled that he was even in this position, but incredibly willing at the same time—not just willing to be here with any person, but with you.

The thought caused something within you to twist in a way you couldn’t decide made you feel guilty or not. You didn’t want to be worrying right now, when you were finally between the legs of the guy you’d had a crush on for years. You pulled him in by the front of his shirt, giving him a quick kiss before moving your attention down to his dick that was leaking precum, desire swirling in your gut.

You leaned in, licking it off, which caused him to let out a sharp whine, his fingers digging into the sheets on either side of him. You smirked slightly, wetting his cock with your tongue before your lips wrapped around it, beginning to suck him off. He began to breathe heavily, his head tilting back slightly, eyes squeezed shut.

“Fuck…” he groaned, your name escaping his lips shortly after. His trembling hand went to the back of your head, not pulling your hair but gently holding onto it like he was scared of hurting you, a subtle action that made your heart twinge.

“Is this alright?” he asked between broken breaths, opening his eyes to look into yours. You pulled away for a moment, murmuring a quick yes, before delving back in, mouth moving with purpose, drawing more noises from his throat, his fingers in your hair tightening slightly as his eyelids shut again. You pushed your head further down, eliciting a string of words that bordered on nonsensical from Gerard. This encouraged you further, taking as much of him in your mouth as he could, his tip hitting the back of your throat as you bobbed your head. You weren’t thinking about anything anymore, your only goal to draw as many sounds from him as you could, barely stopping for air as his moans grew louder. His hips began to buck up to meet your mouth, clearly beginning to lose control.

“Shit, sorry,” he mumbled, face flushing.

You let out a small laugh, “It’s okay. I don’t mind,” which seemed to reassure him, his face screwing up in pleasure as you continued. Your heartbeat raced, your only thought was his pleasure. Occasionally he would whisper small words of shy praise between his gasps and moans. After a few more minutes, his whole body was trembling.

“M’gonna—” he gasped out, the hand that wasn't in your hair digging further into his sheets. He finished with your name in his mouth, his cum shooting down your throat. You swallowed it, licking up the remainders along his length as he stared down at you in almost disbelief, still breathing heavily.

“Would you come here?” he whispered to you, and as you stood up from your kneeling position, he gently pulled you into his lap, arms wrapping around you. He buried his face in your neck.

“God, that was—Thank you,” he said sheepishly against your skin, planting a small kiss against your shoulder. A soft smile spread across your face at his shyness that didn’t fully leave despite his sudden bursts of confidence. Gerard lifted his head up, eyes flickering to your lips as he drew you in to kiss you again. It soon became more intense, and he led you onto your back where you’d been before.

After a moment, he reached for the button on your jeans, looking at you for permission. You were slightly surprised, expecting the night’s activities to have ended at the blowjob, perhaps a bit more kissing and nothing more. However, you were not opposed to the idea of it, nodding for him to continue. He kissed your lips again, whispering a small thank you, before gently undoing the button and pushing your jeans down. You kicked them off, before reaching up and pulling off your shirt, now just left in your bra and underpants.

Gerard’s fingers lightly grazed over your clothed core, then traced light patterns across your bare body as his lips met yours again, your back arching up slightly to help him as he fumbled with your bra clasp. You giggled slightly at the moment that would have been awkward had it been anyone else, causing him to blush as he finally unhooked it, pulling the nylon fabric off your body. He left small nips and kisses between and across your breasts, drawing shivers from you, before kissing you once more. A brush of his bare skin against yours had you craving more. Your hands roamed over his chest before slipping under his shirt, pulling it up and over his head after he gave you a nod of consent.

“D’you have any condoms?” you asked, leaving a peck on his clavicle.

“Yeah. Yes,” he mumbled breathlessly, reaching over to the drawers by his bed and pulling one out.

Once he rolled it on, you kissed him again, and spoke softly, “Are you sure you want to do this?”

He nodded, his hand brushing against your hip. “I…I’ve thought about it before. A lot,” he admitted, and even in the dark you could see his face turn red, making you smile. “I really want to.”

“Me too,” you said, shifting yourself under him slightly. He inhaled, planting a final kiss to your neck before lining his dick up with you and pushing in. Gerard let out a quiet moan, a sound similar to his leaving you as well. Your fingernails dug soft crescents into his pale skin as he sunk into you.

After a moment of waiting to make sure there was nothing that made either of you want to stop, he began to gently move his hips against yours. He was soft, like he was in every setting, every scenario, but you could feel the passion behind his movements, letting out a soft whine.

“Everything fine?” he whispered, and you responded with a small nod, eyelids fluttering shut. He sucked a dark spot into your neck as his body rocked against yours. Your breath hastened along with his as Gerard quickened his pace, causing the whimpers and moans of the both of you to gradually become louder. He kept his hand on your hip, his other arm propping him up.

Your fingernails dragged up and down his back, a clear contradiction to his gentle movements, which somehow didn’t leave you feeling like a thief of innocence, maybe because he didn’t seem to mind at all. You left small kisses and marks against his throat periodically, which would prompt him to move faster.

His hands and lips traveled across your skin, slowly, mapping out every inch and committing it to memory. His fingers across your stomach made you weak, drawing another shaky moan from your mouth. As he treated your body with nothing but tenderness, you realized it had never mattered to Gerard that you were a mess. He had always seen past it, and you’d never noticed the way he still thought you were beautiful when you were crying or hysterical, the way he still admired you when you were falling apart. You had always known that he was the most understanding person you’d ever met, but never imagined his empathy applied to you as well—at least not to this extent.

But right here, right now, with his loving hands across your body, you knew that he saw all of you—and still wanted all of you. Every emotion, every touch, became heightened, your body beginning to reach its limit. Near the end, he sped up, his movements growing slightly sloppy but never losing the gentleness he always carried, no matter how hard your nails were digging into him. He shifted slightly, hitting a new angle within you, the sounds leaving both of your throats becoming uncontrollable.

He finished right before you did, moaning out your name, continuing to move his body against yours until he was sure you were done too. Your fingers dug into his back a final time as you reached your peak, causing him to shiver, and he pressed a soft kiss to your collarbone. You both stayed still for a moment, wrapped in each others’ arms, the rate of your hearts gradually slowing down, pressing shaky pecks onto the other's skin.

After a while, he pulled out and threw the condom in the trash, still breathing heavily as he pulled his clothes back on. You looked at him as you dressed in the shirt and shorts he had given you to wear earlier, sitting up, and grateful you’d decided to finally ignore your fears and kiss the boy you had wanted to kiss for so long. His hand brushed against your jaw, pulling you closer to him.

“Are you okay? Was that…okay?” he asked, looking slightly nervous. “I mean, I thought it was. Not just okay. More than okay. Like, I really liked it. I really—” You smiled at him through a bitten lip, cutting off his rambling although you were still a bit short on breath.

“Don’t worry,” you softly peppered his lips with small pecks. “It was really good. You were really good. Especially for a virgin,” you added the last sentence teasingly, seeing the tips of his ears flush when you spoke. He didn’t know how to respond, instead leaning forward and kissing you slowly again.

You didn’t exactly know what else to say either, with so many thoughts swirling through your head it felt impossible, gratefully leaning in. “Let’s get some sleep, yeah?” You suggested after a little while. He nodded, lips grazing your neck, and you nestled under the blankets together, head pressed against his chest as you listened to the still quickened beat of his heart, his fingers tracing invisible patterns on your hip.

“I really did. Like you for a long time,” he said after a moment of silence. You lifted your head up to look at him, a stupid grin on your face.

“I should’ve kissed you sooner,” but behind the casual way you said it, you meant it sincerely. With those words, you meant that you should have realized how he saw you, accepted yourself and the fact that he desired you. He returned the smile, perhaps not understanding the meaning behind the five simple words, giving you a final trail of pecks against your lips and neck before leaning his head down and closing his eyes.

Gerard would probably never know about your internal battle to act on how much you wanted him. He would never know about the nights you had spent, wishing you were different so that you would be worthy of his lips on yours. He would never know about the guilt that tore away at you when he dealt with your problems or looked after you, or all the times you had nearly taken a chance, but hadn’t.

But as you drifted off to sleep that night, you decided it didn’t matter. You would make it work, because the very thing that had held you back from him was the very thing that would make you stay: Gerard was the sweetest person you knew. You would never allow yourself to lose him because you would be better for him than you ever had in a relationship.

If you had been different, you would have kissed Gerard. But in the end, he had not wanted a perfect girl, one who you yearned to be. He had chosen you.

Chill Saturday Night

Webtoon Hyuk x F!Top!Reader

18+ MDNI

A/N: Just a comeback dedicated to all of my Hyuk simps. You and Hyuk are all alone at his apartment on a calm Saturday night and get a little frisky. @tapwater-made-everyone-gay THIS IS FOR YOU! <3

⚠️Tags/Warnings: Female genitals mentioned, Fluffy smut, protected sex, female condom use, dental dam, finger cotts, fingering, cunnilingus, P in V, Riding, praise kink (Hyuk praises you, you praise him), Hyuk goes from dominant to submissive, male whimpering, male moaning, begging, female nipple play, foreplay, water-based lubricant mentioned, worshipping, namecalling (Hyuk calls you his Goddess), female orgasm, male orgasm, I suppose gental femdom can be used?

It is currently April 2nd, 1:22 AM. It's somewhat chilly outside, with pitter patters scattering along the window pane as the rain drops slammed against it.

You lay there, scrolling away on your phone. The sound of Hyuk typing fills the room. Eun is sleeping at a friend's house, so it was just you and Hyuk, and you took the opportunity to tease him.

He is typing aggressively, seems like he's either gaming hard or trolling a 12 year old screacher. Until you pull him into a back hug. He jumps at the feeling but nonetheless, he smiles.

"Hey, chill. I kissed you once and now you're all on me?" He teases.

You ignore him, leaning in closer as you respond: "Can you blame me though?"

He grins and gets back to typing. Unsatisfied with his reaction, you let out an exaggerated sigh in hopes of getting his attention. But Hyuk continues typing, veinly hiding his amusement.

Your hands began to wonder along his shoulders. Grazing his jawline, his collarbone, before brushing against his chest. He tries to hide it, but you can tell he's blushing.

So you escalate things further.

"I just want to hear from Hyuk... he's been so distant lately. Really makes me wonder..." You move in closer... "If he's really okay?" You whisper in his ear.

At this point he pauses, and logs off his game. He turns to face you, flustered before replying, "Look, don't worry about me. I'm fine, I've just been tired lately." You give him a doubtful face.

"Tired doesn't mean ignoring Eun and I."

He shakes his head and begins to explain himself. "Alright, alright... I'm sorry. It's just that... hm. Recently I started withdrawling. I guess it's doubts or whatever."

You massage his scalp, causing him to let out a soft whimper as you pry, "Doubts about what exactly?"

He leans back into you, pushing his head into your fingers and responds: "I'm not sure how to say it... but I feel like you could do better. Better than me, I mean."

He mumbled, his eyes looking far, far away from your direction. You frowned hearing that, and asked, "Why, Hyuk?" He sighed and continues, "Pretty obvious, isn't it? Someone as great as you ending up with someone like me. I don't have a lot of money, I'm hopping from job to job, I'm barely making the deadline for rent, and bowls of rice are basically our staple meal. Plus, I'm not that good looking. All I really do is play video games and piss a bunch of nobodies in a server. I'm not the most romantic guy, and for someone like you to be with me, I.... just think you can do better."

You continue to massage his scalp as you carefully think of your next response, "Okay, first off, your economic situation doesn't define you. At least, not in a bad way. It goes to show that you are a hardworker and that you do everything you can to provide for the people you care for. Your hobbies are simply.... hobbies. It's a good thing. And sure, you're not the rom-com romantic type, but you're romantic in your own way. You invite me out to convenience store runs and late night walks, you want to be close to me whenever we watch a movie, you do little tasks for me.... or "side quests" as you call it... you're very romantic. Even if it's not in the traditional way."

It's true. Hyuk was passing his classes by day and working through the night. During weekends, he worked, and he managed the house. Yet he still made time for you and Eun. Poor guy needed a break.

Hyuk looks up at you, now smiling and says, "Thanks. Sorry for being so depress--" you hushed his last word with a gentle kiss. As you pull your lips away, he huffs and remarks awkwardly, "Uh... that was cool... so um.... yeah..."

There was a long pause, before Hyuk decides to just go for it and kisses you deeply. He tries to act dominant, and he eventually gets a little rougher, making him pushes against you and pulls away for air only to kiss you again. As he gets more confident, he gently bites your neck, making those little hair rise and wave. He mutters, "Can I.... take your shirt off?"

You nod, allowing Hyuk to gently lift up your shirt. The soft cloth grazing against your skin before it was tossed onto the floor. He leaves a trail of nipping pecks along your neck before working his way to your breasts. Hyuk's tongue flicks against your nipple and sends a sharp, pleasureful pain courses through your body when his teeth gently clasped the bud. It ripples and a warm wave of arousal travels to your core. You moan, and he laughs with the words escaping his lips, "Look at you... so sensitive. All I did was a little bite!" Hyuk then smiles and kisses your lips while he slides his hand down your shorts.

When he rubs your clitoris with firm pressure, you squirm in his lap and grind against the bulge in his pants. He lets out a shakey breath, the blood rushing to his face with a pink tint. He tries to maintain his cool persona and says in a low tone, "Good girl. Keep grinding against me." He then nuzzles your neck in an attempt to hide his embarassment. Despite being the dominant one right now, Hyuk was still a shy guy when it came to these things.

But he'd be lying if he said he didn't enjoy it.

He massages your clitoris in firm circles before he pauses, landing a few hard taps against it. The taps cause you to quiver from the impact. It was a teasing pain that melted into pleasure, resulting in a moan to slip out of your mouth when the bud began to throb. Hyuk slides off your shorts and lets them fall onto the floor. Now you were completely bare, and Hyuk couldn't stop himself from staring before he started to take off his clothes. He places his hand on your hip and commands you to get on the bed.

When you get on the bed, he rises from his chair only to let out a loud crack from his back. You two look at each other and laugh.

"Was that your back?!" You cackled.

Hyuk laughs and says "Dude, I've been in this seat for 4 hours! Leave me alone!"

You both laugh some more when Hyuk presses his hands against the mattress and says to you, "So, what position do you want?" He goes to slip a finger into you, checking to see if you were wet enough.

He then goes under his bed and takes out a tube of water based lubricant. As he applies it onto you, you answer, "I want to be on top." He pauses, and looked a little surprised. Usually, the man is on top. But then again, being on top doesn't automatically mean dominant, right? Based on Hyuk's understanding, all you can do is be on top, but he's still in charge...

...Right?

Hyuk settles between the cushions while you gingerly slip the thickrubber ring inside of you. He grabs your hip, feeling the warm, soft skin as he whispers, "Here, let me help."

He examines the condom, checking for any tears and looks at the packaging. It didn't expire until the following year. He then grabs more lubricant and gently takes out the condom. Hyuk applies lubricant on the outside of the rubbed and the inside before slipping the thick ring back inside. You two fiddled with it before it reached your cervix. He then presses the thinner ring against your clitoris, and now you were both anticipating what was about to happen.

You make your way, sinking down his shaft with a soft, thick squish. Hyuk tenses up and lets out a panicky moan, his nails dig into your hip and he says, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, w-wait! Give me a minute!" He takes a few deep breaths and looks up at you with a look of worry. Your hand runs through his fluffy, spiked hair and you ask, "What? What's wrong?"

He hesitantly responds, "I...I was just about to cum. I made you stop since I didn't want to blow too quickly..."

The response made you stunned for a minute, before you two laughed again. Hyuk steadies his breath, before giving you the signal to continue. You finally glide down with ease, enveloping him in your soft walls. The heat making him tense up, only to relax once again. Poor boy was trying so hard to take control, to hold back his orgasm. But little did he know, you already had him right where you wanted him.

He wasn't used to sex. Especially being the passenger instead of the driver. You figured you'd take him for a test drive. Besides, what's a chill Saturday night without a little late-night ride?

You rock your hips against his shaft, feeling the veins throb inside of you. Hyuk bellows out a loud moan, cupping his mouth to be quiet. You hold back one yourself and mutter, "Careful, Hyuk. These walls are thin." He furrows his brows and quietly nods. He doesn't want the neighbors to hear what he's doing, but you felt far too good to be silent. Your hands intertwine while you ride him and slowly but surely, Hyuk lets your push his hands to the bed frame. Your hands loss their grip on his, and began to clasp his wrists.

Pinned to the bed and below you, Hyuk's calm and collected persona cracks. With every rock, and every moan escaping your lips, Hyuk became much more compliant, less complacent than usual.

He whimpers, and fails to meet your gaze. He mutters, "Why....why do you feel so good? Please... don't stop..."

You were loving this. Seeing Hyuk finally take a break and just letting you lead. He always felt the need to be the leader, always guiding you and Eun, always taking charge at work, for once, he was getting a break. He pants and his eyelids fall, just open enough to meet your eyes. He averts his gaze, but you, feeling bold, grab his chin and commanded him to look at you.

"Hyuk. Keep your eyes on me."

He was stunned. You never said anything so assertively. Regardless of how assertive or passive you were in your every day life or bedroom, it was nothing compared to the tone you gave him when you made him watch as you bounce onto him. The mattress squeaks with every hard landing and the hot, slick ridges grinding against his cock cause him to break. He clenches his fists and helplessly feels his wrists going numb from your grasp as he rambles, "Goddess... you're.... my goddess... keep....doing that."

High off your ego, you get the audacity to say, "Keep doing...what exactly?" You knew damn well what he meant, you just wanted to embarass him more.

Hyuk was hesitant with his response, "Keep... y'know... doing that..." You get closer to him, no longer riding. He whines, getting ready to complain before you beat him to it and tell him, "What is 'that?' What do you want me to keep doing?"

Hyuk didn't want to say it. He wanted this, but his pride wouldn't let him say it. But if he didn't say it, you wouldn't continue. Not wanting you to stop, he begs you, "Please, please goddess, don't stop... keep... fucking me like this. Please. I'll do anything for you, goddess, anything."

That was unexpected, but you rock your hips in approval, and move again. Hyuk whimpers and babbles out the words, "Thank you, thank you, goddess. Thank you so much." You let out a breathy moan, appeased by his worshipping. It wasn't long before Hyuk's breathing became unsteady and he asks, "Goddess? May I please cum? Please? I'll make sure you do, too. I promise. Please?"

You whisper to him, "Yes, baby. You may."

You let go of his wrists, allowing him to clutch your hips and press you down when his hips bucked and he cries out with ecstasy. Even through the thin rubber, you could feel him spasm and coat the material with his cum. He strokes himself a few times, his chest heaving while he carefully pulls out. He eases the rubber out and ties it up before discarding it.

After doing so, he takes out a dental dam, and two finger cotts. You watch curiously as he applies the cotts with lubricant and places the thin rubber sheet against your clitoris, leaving just enough room to use his fingers. He looks up at you shyly and says, "I told you I'll make sure you get yours. If... you want me to, that is."

You lean against the cushions, the plush fabric depressed from Hyuk's previous leaning. You part your thighs for him and he hooks his arms beneath your legs, caressing the warm skin as he licks your folds. He feels its smooth and wrinkled patterns with his soft, wet tongue gliding against them. He lets a drop of saliva slowly fall onto your clit, before flicking his tongue, and finally flattening against you.

You throw your head back and let out a cry of pleasure when he slips his fingers in, massaging your G-spot while he sucks your bud, moaning into your pussy. The moans sent sensual vibrations through your most sensitive spot, causing the pit in your stomach to deepen. Your breath hitches and you tug at his hair. You pant out the words, "Good boy, you're so good, Hyuk. So good."

The words caused him to moan louder and make his fingers fluttering inside of you. Curling right into your sweet spot and suck away with haste. You grind against his tongue and shut your eyes, completely lost in the pleasure. You could feel yourself building up to that point of no return. You steady your breathing, trying to prolong the pleasure. But Hyuk's words made you even closer. The boy laps you up and pleads, "Please, cum for me, goddess. Cum on my fingers, please, yes..."

Finally, it was your turn. Your chest heaves until you go over the edge with a warm wave of pleasure washing over you. Your nipples harden from the impact and you could hear yourself squelch against his fingers while Hyuk frantically began to place a blanket over your area. You look down, curious as to what got him so frantic.

Much to your surprise (and either horror or delight, depending on you), a fountain gushed out of you, and the blanket was soaked. You breathlessly look at Hyuk, who was speechless for a moment before scratching the back of his head and saying, "Whoa! New achievement unlocked; I made my girlfriend squirt!"

You laughed away whatever anxiety or embarassment was there, and kiss him, praising him for his work. He puts the blanket in the hamper, and discarded the cotts and dental dam. Hyuk tiredly holds onto you and asks softly, "So... I guess I was a good boy tonight?"

You nod, kissing him with the words tucked into his neck,

"Yes, Hyuk. You were a very good boy tonight."

Some upcoming projects!!!!

Sweet Home fandom: Heads up! Hyuk smut is in the making! Will he be submissive or dominant? Depends on what the requester wants!

Your Favorite Martian: Wholesome Benatar smut in mind, Wholesome Puff Puff smut, future projects include a horny Axel, and a posessive Deejay....

Transformers Rescue Bots: WLW Dani Burns content in the future!!!! That'll be my first time making sapphic smut. Graham Burns project ofc cuz I love that man, Kade content for the simps I have spotted, and Charlie for them dilf lovers....

If you have any ideas for these characters, or requests, by all means, inbox is open people!

ShigaDabi fic - 'My Whole Existence is Flawed'

-He wanted to… dissect the other. Pull away every single layer of Tomura. See what made him tick. See what made him squirm-

“If you’re gonna eye-fuck him like that, I’d suggest stepping back before he disintegrates you.”-

https://archiveofourown.org/works/54923662

Title; Closer - Nine Inch Nails

!!THIS IS NSFW!!

Helping Hand

Pairing: Bestfriend!Ari Levinson x Reader

Warnings: Breeding, impregnation, mating press, p in v, no protection, foreplay, cunnilingus, implied alcohol (can be ignored if you don’t drink, because neither :) ), Beefy!Ari (6,4), check-ins, body worship, mutual praise, kink slight scent kink, size kink

Nicknames: Baby, Sweetheart, Princess, Darling, Mommy

Word count: 4.4k

A/N: This was a request from @adoreyouusugar and let me just say she has the patience of a saint, because she requested this ages ago. Just want to say that I’m so sorry; I really hope you like it and it lives up to what you wanted.

༻𝐌𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭 𝐓𝐚𝐠 𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭༺

“And here’s your drink, and there’s mine.” Ari placed the sparkly purple and blue drink on the coaster in front of you and then seated himself on the plush velvet barstool next to you holding up his whiskey glass waiting for you to clink your glass against his. You let out a small titter, picking up your glass “to a quiet night between friends.” Ari announced.

“To friendship and your extremely successful bar.” You added.The sound of your glasses colliding briefly covered the slow sombre tunes that Ari had playing through the bars speakers.

Ari took a quick sip and you followed suit, smiling at the lovely tasting drink he had made for you “It’s not that successful.” He stated humbly.

“You’re being way too modest right now. This place is packed almost every single day, it's rare to be able to get a place on the dance floor let alone a seat at the bar. People were almost rioting when you said you were closing early tonight. Those girls sitting at the bar watching you like hawks were especially angry.’

“Well, I have a very special person with me so of course I would close early.” You let out a series of dry laughs, causing Ari’s deadpan expression to turn into a frown. He placed his free hand on yours “Im being serious. You’re one of my only friends.”

You scoffed, rolling your eyes as you took your hand back and began to dramatically list “What about Steve, Bucky, Sam, Lloyd-“

“Don’t mention those guys. They get on my nerves.” He sighed, eyebrows pinching together as he facepalmed.

“Sure they do.” You chortled “that’s why they come here and hang out with you every other day.”

“The only reason they come is too exploit me for free alcohol.”

“I don’t blame them, your drinks are amazing.”

“Look, I know you know what I mean. I feel like I can be open with you, you’re kind of like my other half.”

“Other half huh?” Your eyes drifted to the chest hair peeking out of the open button on his blue button up, then down to his rolled up sleeves constricting around his firm, veiny forearms and the golden watch on his left wrist. You couldn’t help yourself as you continued to take in his appearance, focusing especially on his large, rough hands, which you had imagined a myriad of times when alone in your bed. You were ashamed of yourself for doing what you had just criticised those girls for, but Ari was your friend. You knew that; you’d never attempt to violate the trust between the both of you. But even then it didn’t stop the fact that your best friend was the hottest guy in the city and that fact made it hard for your eyes to not drift when you were with him. “You said you feel you can be open with me, right Ari?” You questioned. The words leaving your mouth before you could stop yourself, you had no idea what came over you, perhaps it was him saying that he trusted you that made you want to finally be honest about what you had been considering for a while.

“Yeah…I did.” His brows furrowed again, his eyes flooded with concern "Everything alright?” You meet his gaze quickly, the concern in his soft gunmetal blue eyes made your heart squeeze. You turned your attention to the wall of bottles beside you, taking a long swig of your drink “is there something you need to tell me?”

You quickly shut your eyes, taking in a deep breath and mentally formulating what you were about to ask so you didn’t sound like an absolute creep and ruin your years of friendship. But even if you did, you knew what Ari was like despite his cold, blunt exterior he was understanding and level-headed. He wouldn't start hating you because of one thing “This is going to sound really weird. And you can absolutely say no. I value your friendship, I feel like I can also trust you with anything. I- God I don’t wanna make things between us strange.” You mentally punched yourself for fumbling with your words, digging your fingernails into your thigh to try to centre yourself.

“I promise you, no matter what you say. No matter what you do. I will always be your friend, and you will always be mine. So you can tell me.”

You took a deep breath, facing Ari “I feel very secure where I am in my life and I really want to be a mother.”

“Okay.” He was quiet for a second, before he continued “ You want to have a baby and you want me to help?” He asked, his voice totally calm.

You were shocked that he instantly knew what you were suggesting “umm. Yeah…I want you to help me, please.”

“Alright, when do you wanna do it?”

“Wait. Wait.” You put your drink down to stop you from dropping the glass and threw your hands up in a stopping motion “You’re okay with this?!” You couldn’t believe how nonchalant Ari was towards this. Ari, the man with a glare that could cut stone was casually agreeing to impregnate you. It felt as if you were dreaming. You knew he was always willing to help you, but you thought that only extended to easy Maintenon tasks, not something like this.

He raised an eyebrow at the startled look on your face “Absolutely, why wouldn’t I be?” He questioned warily

“I don’t know… I just thought maybe you’d think it's weird since we're not together and asking you to make me pregnant is a big ask.” Ari’s large hand pulled your hands away from their place on your thighs and engulfed them once again. He flipped one of your hands and began to rub circles into your palm in an attempt to sooth you.

“I told you, you’re my best friend. I want to help you in anyway I can. Now, when do you wanna do it? Tonight?” His voice was low and smooth like velvet as he asked, the tone making your pussy involuntarily twitch in appreciation.

“If that’s okay with you.”

He nodded solemnly “Come on let's go to my room upstairs. Unless you want to do it in one of the booths.”

You giggled at his suggestion, although you knew the booths were extremely comfortable you didn’t feel as if that was the correct setting for what was about to happen “Upstairs would be great.” Ari took your hand in his and began to lead you upstairs

“This way then, Princess.”

“Kiss me, Ari” You nibbled at the scruff decorating his chisels jaw, running your hands across his hairy forearms and placing his hands on your breasts. He obliged moving his hands to pull you into him, whilst locking your lips in a furicious kiss. He slipped his tongue into your mouth, kissing you senseless as his tongue tangled with yours. Ari swallowed your moans as he slipped one of his hands between you rubbing at your clothed core momentarily, before moving on to other areas of your body. you whined into his mouth in protest, grinding yourself on his thigh which he had positioned between your legs and pressed yourself impossibly closer to his chest. You could feel yourself melting in his arms as Ari carried on kissing you, taking his time to explore your mouth and roam you clothed curves with his hands. They travelled back up the top of your spine, ghosting the back of your neck with his finger tips before slipping down to the back of your dress and making quick work of your dress's zipper. Reluctantly you let your hands fall from Ari’s hair and stopped kissing him so you could slip your dress off leaving you only in your bra and panties “you look so fucking beautiful, Sweet heart.” Ari's hand glided from your chest, to your waist then to your ass where he gave you a few squeezes “You’re perfect. I have to see these breasts.” You unclipped your bra allowing your tits to finally be free and tossed it to the floor to join your dress. Ari’s calloused hands quickly cupped them, his thumb running across your hardened nipples before continuing the feather light touches on the rest of the skin of your bare breasts “Your skin is so soft.” He spoke quickly before leaning down to take one of your nipples into his mouth, you let out a small gasp in response as his hot tongue lapped at your nipple. He then grazed the hard nub gently with his teeth as he tweaked the other with his fingers.

You tugged at his shirt pulling it from the black jeans he had it tucked into and began to unbutton it with shaking hands, as Ari continued his assault of your sensitive nipples. “Ari you’re so hot. God I love you like this.” His shirt joined your clothes on the floor and you instantly began to run your hands across the solid planes of his abdomen, your mouth salivating at the sight of him. You’d seen him shirtless before and you’d definitely imagined him shirtless in compromising positions, but finally being allowed to touch him like this made you brim with elation. But there was something you wanted to see, his cock which you’d fantasised about too many times. You could see the outline of it pushing against the fabric of his jeans, but you wanted to finally be able to touch it “Ari- help me take your p-pants off.” You could barely get out a sentence with how he was teasing your nipples, but he finally let go. Speedily stripping off his pants, leaving him with only his boxer in which the outline of his stiff cock was undeniable. He was straining against the fabric, his tip making a wet mark on the front of his blue briefs “Holy shit, you weren’t joking it’s really big.”

“Of course not, I told you that I’d never lie to you.” You pulled down the brief finally releasing his dick, it bobbed against his abdomen, the reddened head shiny with precum.

You could barely wrap your hand around it. You gave his cock a pump extracting a grumbly moan from Ari as you ran your thumb across the slit “So big and hard.”

“All or you, you made me like this.” You were enraptured by his smooth deep voice hanging on every syllable as you released him and began to lower yourself to your knees, but Ari grabbed you and pulled you back up cupping your face with his hands “Tonight’s all about you, Princess. I’m gonna make you cream my name while I fuck a baby into you.” You nodded you head slowly, slightly disappointed at being denied the ability to choke on his thick cock. But all was forgotten when Ari picked you up with ease in his strong, firm arms giving your ass a spank as he carried you over to the bed setting you down gently.

“I was really expecting you to throw me just now.”

“Usually I would, but not tonight. Tonight you get treated like a Princess, maybe tomorrow morning I’ll throw you around like usual, but not right now.” You scoffed in response. Ari took a pillow from next to you and brought it to your hips “Lift up, I’m gonna put this under you so you don’t hurt your back.” You obliged, settling back down onto the soft pillow.

“Such a gentleman” you remarked sarcastically

“I always am. Now then it's time for these panties to go.” He stroked between the folds of your clothed pussy, teasing the wet spot with the tips of his fingers “Already so fuckin’ wet for me.” Ari took the waistband of your lacy panties between your teeth and began to tug them off. Once they were off he took them into his hands and lifted it to his face taking in the scent of you. Your cheeks burned at the sight of him with his panties pressed to his nose, taking in the scent of your arosual that he caused “Fuck, I can’t wait to taste you.” He tossed them to the ground and began stroking his hand across the smooth skin of your thigh, squeezing every so often before reaching your knees. He bent your legs slowly then rested them on his broad shoulders. Ari gave one of your knees a kiss before looking down at you with a dark lusty gaze “This ok?” He purred, gaining a quick succession of nods from you in response. His calloused palm stroked your cheek tenderly, then tenderness set your nerves ablaze. If you weren’t careful you were going to get addicted to this, him treating you as if you were fine china, so sweet and caring. It made your pussy throb in excitement. Ari’s voice cut through your thoughts “words, baby. I need your words.”

“Please, Ari, use your mouth on me.” You pleaded, making Ari’s lips curve into a soft smile that he reserved only for you. The smile that always made your heart flutter and your cheeks heat up. Even now with his head in between your legs, puffs of his warm breath fanning at your sensitive clit, what embarrassed you most was his warm, barely noticeable smile.

He moved towards your face and leaned down, pressing a quick peck to your lips, then he made his way back down to your core, stroking down your sides with his strong hands as he went “I can’t wait to taste your beautiful pussy.” He murmured, voice deep and husky, as he traced your lips making your hole clench around nothing. You squirmed, agitated by Ari’s teasing “I’m gonna give you what you want now. Don’t worry, Darling.” You let out a small hum which melted into a whine as his hot, wet tongue made contact with your clit. He slowly circled the bud, his eyes veering upwards to watch your expression as he surrounded your clit with his lips sucking the sensitive nub before flicking it in quick succession. He let out a gravely chuckle in response to your shrill scream of pleasure as you buried your fingers in his ashy blonde locks, pushing his face impossibly closer to your dripping core.

“Ari! Feels really good, I want more, more of your tongue.”

Ari slurped at your juices making the most salacious sounds, before he pulled back from you. Licking around his mouth to drink as much of your juices as he could. “Don't worry. You’re going to get more of it. Being such a good girl for me.” You sat up quickly connecting your lips with his tasting yourself on his tongue as he deepened the kiss, cupping the back of your head and tangling his fingers in your hair. The sting of him tugging at your scalp lightly made a moan slip from your lips. He looked directly into your eyes as he grazed your bottom lip with his teeth as you pulled apart, “now you know how fucking sweet you taste. I’m gonna give you more, I want you to cum on my tongue.” He rumbled, making even more sick drip out of you.

Ari delved back between your legs, digging his nails slightly into your calves to reposition you on his shoulders as he began to suck and lick your pussy with restored zeal devouring you. You could hardly hold back your moans as you felt the heat within you rising even higher, the sight of him between your legs tuned your nerves that were already on fire into a blistering wildfire as Ari attacked you with his tongue. You squeezed his head between your thighs as tugged at his hair shoving his face against your needy pearl. He retaliated by purposely rubbing his scruff against your inner thigh as he hollowed out his cheeks sucking on your clit. Ari released one of your legs, bringing his hand between his leg and pumping his dripping, hard dick prompting low growling moans from his mouth that made his tongue vibrate against your clit. You could barely contain yourself, you were so close “gonna cum!” You cried drivin your hips into his mouth as you back lifted even further off the mattress. From between your legs you could hear Ari’s muffled shouts for you to do it, for you to come on his face. His commands pushed you to the edge, you finally let go allowing the heat in your abdomen to take over you a kaleidoscope of colours blotting out your vision as you threw your head back into the pillows pulling Ari’s hair so hard you’re surprised he didn’t scream as you rode out the aftershocks using his face.

Once you had settled slightly Ari pulled away from your clenching pussy, cold air kissing your overstimulated clit setting off goosebumps across your skin. Through your half open eyes you could see him, his hair messy from your hands tugging at it, pupils blown wide with ardour and the lower part of his face damp with your arousal “I can’t wait to put a baby in you, Darling” His eyes scanned over your body before he dipped his head back between your legs raking his teeth along your inner thighs, his eyes never leaving yours.

He nipped the skin, kissing and licking the sting away which only worked to increase the sensations you were coming down from “Ariii” you whimpered out, making your face redden at how pathetic you sounded mewling his name. But you could barely find it within yourself to care, the pleasure from your orgasm meddling with your thoughts.

“Right here, Baby. I’m gonna start loosening you up, that okay?”

“Want you now.” You mumbled almost groggily “You just ate me out, I’m already loose. I’m ready!” You whined wiggling your hips to try to entice him.

A smile graced his lips once again as he hung his head and huffed out a laugh, shaking his head in mock disappointment “Baby, you know from our conversations that I’m big. I need to stretch you, I want this experience to be as comfortable as possible for both of us. Especially for the beautiful mom to be below me.” He moved to hover above you pressing a kiss to your forehead.

“Fine…You can loosen me up.”

“Thank you.” He pecked your lips once again “You won’t regret it, promise.” You felt the tips of his long digits stroke against your already dripping entrance, circling it a few times before he slowly pushed them inside you maintaining eye contact with you the entire time. You could tell from the slight smile and adoration in his eyes that he was revealing in how easy it was to destroy you. He had barely just put his fingers inside of you and already you were attempting to buck your hips to get him deeper “so eager for me.”

“You’re being too slow! I want it so bad.” Your craving for him was growing too much for you to handle, the desperation making you push your hips closer and closer towards his thick cock which was already leaking.

“Patience now, Pretty girl. I told you I’d make this worth it and I never go back on a promise.”

He used his thumb to rub your clit sending shockwaves through you as he continued to stretch you open for him “Gonna put another finger in, then we can start.” You hummed at him feeling a slight burn as three of his large fingers began pistoning in and out of your slick hole “So good, you’re ready.” His finger pumped inside you once more before he pulled them out. You opened your eyes, peering down at him holding your breath as you watched Ari lick your slick from his fingers, a deep growl reverberating in his chest. The sight of his blown pupils added to your crazed need as he brought his hand to his cock pumping it briefly. You watched his sculpted, sun kissed chest rise and fall with each breath as he lined up the head of his cock with your entrance “Take a deep breath for me.” You instantly followed his instructions, the prospect of finally being filled with him making you more obedient “Now breathe out. I’m gonna enter you, Darling.” Your exhaling was interrupted by the sweet burn radiating from your hole drawing a sharp yelp from you as it stretched to attempt to accommodate Ari's thick member. He entered you slowly, fiddling with your nipples between his fingers in an attempt to draw even more pleasure from you “that’s the tip. Such a good girl.”

You bit down on your bottom lip, curling your arms around the pillow behind you “There’s no way that was just the tip!”

“Just the tip. It’s okay, the rest will be easier.” He assured stroking your sides encouragingly.

You braced yourself taking Ari’s cock inch by inch. He Let out a growl as he settled inside, feeling your walls clench around his cock, squeezing him so tightly “Even with all that prep you’re still so fucking tight.” He muttered.

His thrusts were slow and deliberate, each one aiming for the spot inside of you which caused you t practically scream for him. But it wasn’t enough you “Ari want it harder!Faster! Please!” You begged, your fingers digging into the fabric of the pillow case behind your head.

“You want more? I’ll give it to you” He thrust into you with increased speed and power hitting a spot so deep inside you that you saw white drawing a guttural moan from your chest.

A primal urge washed over him as he watched his cock move in and out of you, your walls twitching as he slammed into you once again his tip was pushing right against your cervix. Familiar tinges of arousal pooling in your gut as Ari continued to rock into you, the head of his cock hitting directly against the spongy part inside of you that made your toes curl and back arch even more. You want him so deep inside of you, you wanted him on top of you so you could breathe in nothing but the scent of him “Ari want you on top of me!” You whined

“Quite demanding aren’t we?”

“Please!”

“Good girl for using your manners, I'll change positions.” He took your legs off your shoulders and instead hooked his arms under your knees before hoovering himself above you. You threw your arms around his neck, digging your nails into his shoulder blades as his beard scraped across your cheek, he licked the shell of your ear with his tongue “Gonna put a baby in you! I’m gonna make you pregnant with my baby. Squeezing me so much, you really want my seed don’t you? Want me to make you a mom?” The gruff tone to his voice as he spoke only thrusted you deeper into your lust fueled trance which had you moaning like a pornstar at any slight movement of Ari’s hips.

“Yes! I wanna be a mommy!” You screamed no longer caring about how desperate for him you sounded.

“Such a good girl.” He purred, continuing his harsh thrusts into you, his balls slapping against your ass as his pace only quickened.

Ari looked directly into your watery eyes before slipping his tongue into your open mouth sweeping across your tongue to prompt you into reciprocating the passionate kiss. It took a while for your brain to catch up with how fuzzy everything was becoming from having Ari rocket you towards climax, but you began to return the kiss, nipping at his bottom lip with your teeth as your mouths parted as payback for the last time he kissed you. Smirking at him from below, he caught onto why you had done it and simply smirked as well before using the pad of his thumb to massage your sensitive clit which was still throbbing from his tongue teasing it earlier. You choked out a moan, moving your hips in time with his thrusts “Gonna come Ari!” You exclaimed.

“Me too, fuck! Gonna fill you with my seed!” He grunted, letting out a low moan as he angled the tip of his cock to hit your sweet spot over and over, drawing the orgasm building inside of you to the surface making you cum with a whimpering cry of his name. A blanket of euphoric warmth covered your whole body, legs twitching and fingertips tingling as you slowly returned back to reality in Ari’s bedroom. You wiped your forehead— damp with a thin layer of sweat— and then returned the hand to its safety of Ari’s broad, muscular shoulders, stroking up to the prominent vein in his neck and tracing its branch-like pattern to further ground yourself. A part of you couldn’t believe that you had just had sex with your best friend, but another part of you was content. You could feel his warm spend inside of you filling you up, you were going to be pregnant from this you just knew it. Ari’s husky voice disrupted the huffing of both of you catching your breath “You’re gonna be a great mom. I promise.” He spoke in a tone that while soft also made you aware that he was extremely serious about what he was saying. You felt tears brimming your eyes as you thought about it. You were going to be a mom. It made your heart hammer in excitement.

You felt Ari slowly pull out of you before plopping down next to you on the bed and pulling you to lay on his chest, you revealed in the warmth of his large chest “I don't think I can ever look at this place the same way ever again” Ari gave a chortle in response, Moving his arm under your body so he could hold you “Thanks Ari, for everything…Not many people would do this for their friend.”

He turned his face towards you, forehead glistening with perspiration and eyes twinkling and creased from his smile. With his free hand he brushed the hair in your face behind your ear “I’m always here to lend a helping hand, Sweetheart. Always.”

Tag list: @alina02 @unabashed-lover-of-fictional-men @petesey @cevansgurl @getwellsoontana @bval-1 @feyfantome @alexxavicry @ashenc-blog @floral-recs @flamefoxxrecs @sojuxxi @adoreyouusugar @gryffindorqueensworld @aerangi @itwillgetbetter @bean-is-reading @inlovewithremusjohnlupin @teddybearsgrr @emi11ie @raajali3 @cjand10 @sweetwrathoflilith @royalwriteroftheuniverse @wintasssoldier @godesslaura @alma13-blog

꒰ঌI’ll wait, Angel໒꒱

Pairing: Boyfriend!Ari x Virgin!Reader

Warnings: virgin!reader, no p in v, size kink, scent kink, reader is waiting till marriage, coming in between her folds, mutual masturbation, cunnilingus, overstimulation, fluff, mentions of Hockey player!Ari, Beefy!Ari (6,4), Soft!Ari, sickeningly sweet

Nicknames: Angel, Doe eyes, Doe, Bambi

Word count: 2.1k

A/N: This idea came from @junipermuses when she wrote this request 🫣

༻𝐌𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭 𝐓𝐚𝐠 𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭🎀༺

“I Need you Angel.” The desperation in his tone is unmistakable as he tosses down his gym bag and hockey stick at the entrance of the bedroom. His hair is still a little bit damp from the shower he routinely takes after practice and he seems exhausted, yet his wandering gaze full of lust tells a different story. You let you own eyes wander, raking your gaze over his exposed beefy arms and then further down to his grey sweatpants where a prominent tent is forming between his thick thighs.

You lean over and place your phone on the nightstand, picking up the two bunny plushies Ari had bought, Hops and Thumper, and also placing them on the nightstand, but making sure to turn them around. They didn’t need to see what Ari was about to do to you “How was practice?” You ask innocently as Ari stalks closer, peeling off his grey sleeveless crew neck, throwing it in a corner of the room.

“It went well. Curtis got knocked onto his ass by Bucky, he was pissed. Steve’s been teaching Buck to be more assertive, he almost kicked all of our asses today.” He recounts in a low whisper, crawling across the mattress towards you. He looms over you, raking his eyes over every part of your exposed and unexposed skin; he licks his plump, pink lips like an animal preparing for a meal. His eyes linger at your clavicle and neck before falling to the swell of your breasts, then down further to your hips and exposed thighs. “I outskated Steve today, probably a fluke, but it felt good to finally have a one up on him and Ransom didn’t show up again, he’s gonna get kicked off the team at this rate.” You chuckle at Ari’s small victory, he’s always trying to one up Steve. They act like siblings half the time.

“I’m glad you had a good day. Wish I could have seen Steve’s face when you beat him.” You knew you’d congratulate him better later on, but at the moment Ari seemed preoccupied with his own mission. He runs his giant hands over the white lace that borders the camisole tenderly, before moving to stroke across the silky baby pink material of the rest of the nightie tracing the outline of your body with his hands till he reaches the hem half way down your thigh.

“It was great. But do you know what’s better? You. Your body. I’ve been thinking about you all day, Angel, and to come home and see you in the middle of our bed—in this sexy little chemise is making me feel even better than when I won against Steve. I need you so badly, little Doe.” Ari growled, his large hands bunching your night dress at your hips—as he bends your knees so he can open your legs—revealing your lacey, white underwear with an incriminating damp spot on the silky fabric. Ari takes two fingers and teases at the wet patch, pressing and stretching the fabric with his fingers. He sandwiches your clit between your fingers squeezing it lightly, before rubbing his thumb against the covered button making your insides ache at the promise of the fact that his thick, deft fingers would soon be plunged deep within you. You squirm away slightly from his pleasurable touch, covering your face with your fisted hands and attempt to close your thighs around him. Ari only needs one of his powerful hands to keep your thighs open as he uses his other hand to take a handful of your ass and drag you back towards him “Don’t run from me, Doe eyes. Take all the pleasure I give you.” He pulls you panties down and tosses them to join his crew neck in the corner.

His fingers stretch your tight hole and he inserts them, you’re soaking for him “So tight for me, Angel, always so so tight even when you’re naughty little hole is dripping for me.” He cooes, angling his fingers to rub against the sensitive spongy spot within you. He targets that spot as he fucks his fingers into you. Your pussy sucks his fingers back inside as he pulls them out, not all the way, stopping when the tips of his fingers are the only part remaining inside you. You let out a choked needy sob; pushing your hips against Ari’s stationary fingers, beckoning him to move. “Please Bear!” You keen, your core fluttering around his fingers. His cock twitched at the nickname and he obliges driving his fingers back into you with the addition of another, the burn his thick fingers stretching you open made your nerves buzz. The heat in your tummy builds until your body convulses as you reach climax. Your back arches off the bed; you grab at the pillows behind you squeezing them in your tight grip, your knuckles turning white as you wail and hump his still postponing fingers “So good Ari” you choke, coming down from your high. He takes your hand into his, placing a kiss on the promise ring on your finger and brushes your soft skin against his beard.

“I’m gonna fuck your folds now, Angel, okay?” He thinks for you, running his bulbous, leaking head through your silken folds. Ari bites his lower lips in concentration as he holds the fat base guiding his length, using all the willpower inside of him to not slip inside you. Just imagining how tightly your precious little hole would clamp around him was enough to push him near climax “God, Angel, I can’t wait until I can actually put it in you. It’s gonna go so deep, it’s gonna fill your tight little hole so well.” he briefly rubs the head against your clit and you whimper at the teasing motion. He moves forward slightly, just enough to rest the base of his cock at your enterance and hover his whole cock over your stomach “Fuck. It’s so big compared to you.” Ari holds your face in his hand, the cool metal of the promise ring pressing against your hot skin as he does, and strokes his large thumb over your reddened cheeks. He lowers his face to yours and places a gentle kiss on your lips “I bet you can’t wait either, right my sweet Angel?”

You run your tongue over your lower lip and nod timidly “Can’t wait to be with you forever.” You whisper next to his ear, nuzzling your nose into the area under his jaw, the edge of his thick beard tickling your cheek; you take a deep breath in letting the scent of Ari replace all the oxygen in your lungs. He smelt strongly of magnolia and vanilla, with a tinge of musky sweat that remained from hockey practice. The image of Ari in his hockey gear enters your mind; his muscular frame straining against the mesh of his jersey, the size of his already big hands exaggerated by the bulky, padded gloves—you remember the time he let you try them on, two of you fingers fit in one of the finger holes— Going to any of his games was a struggle, he always had you sat in the front and you had full view of your boyfriend as he glided across the ice with ease; dominating the rink and intimidating the other team, when he came at them at full speed while defending. You could barely focus on the game, only on the face Ari made whilst in a state of extreme focus—it made your whole body burn seeing just how skilled he was, just how hot he was in his gear. Your mind elsewhere, as you wonder about which jockstrap he was wearing under all those layers.

You’re pulled out of your fantasies, by Ari pinching and twisting your nipples that had stiffened into hard peaks. You whine as props himself up on his knees and slots himself fully between your legs, Ari pulls down both of the straps of your nightgown and holds your breasts in his two hands “Perfect size Angel. You drifted back to me from your little imagination yet?” Your moan in response doesn’t satiate him “Speak to me Bambi.” He demands. That nickname… all because you looked like a newborn deer when he first tried to teach you to skate.

He squeezes the soft, warm flesh of your tits in his hands “Ari, want you to move pleaseee.” You cry rolling your hips into his dick that’s resting between you puffy folds, he obliges dragging his length through your dripping lips his heavy balls slapping against you ass as he quickens his pace, ensuring the head of his cock stimulates your throbbing pearl with every thrust. Something about the debaucherous wet sounds of his cocksliding through you folds made it all seem so sinful, you were so happy that Ari was surprisingly fine with waiting till marriage to go all the way with you; but by God if he didn’t make it hard with the way that he completely destroyed you without ever even entering you. Your thighs shake slightly and jostle into Ari, he hisses in response “Bear, are you okay?” You ask, moving your legs away from the spot they had just come in contact with.

“Yeah, I’m fine. Bucky just bashed into me a little too hard during practice” your eyes glance down at his hip and you see the beginnings of a bruise blossoming on his slightly tanned skin “Don’t worry I’ll be fine, you should worry about yourself right now though, Bambi.” Ari’s thumbs roll over your pebbled nipples as he rolls his hip slowly, relishing in your soft moans before driving his hips into yours vehemently a growl leaving his lips when he catches on your hole, it doesn’t slide in only nudges it and you wail in response the action making you even more plaint under his touch and stokes the pleasurable fire, burning hotter and hotter inside you.

You feel Ari’s cock twitch as he rubs against your clit. He takes his length into his hand, fisting his cock as he rubs your clit with his other hand. Your eyes glaze over as you feel the pressure building in your belly yet again. You whine as the coil within you breaks, raising your hips off the mattress like a woman possessed, and shoving your face into the pillows to muffle your cries as your legs shake with the pleasure wracking your body. The sight of you coming undone below him sends him over the edge, Ari throws his head back “Fuck fuck fuckkk.” Letting out a guttural string of curses as he comes, hot ropes of cum spurting out onto your mound and in between your folds. Through hooded eyes he looks down at the mess he made, smirking at the glistening white come decorating your cunt

“So beautiful Angel, like heaven.” He groans, Ari’s head dips between your legs, as he begins to lick and suck the mess of both your arousals out of your cunt; the bristly hair of his thick beard scratching the supple skin of your inner thighs as he laps at you. His tongue grazes your sensitive clit and your hands fly to his hair in an attempt to pull him away from the area; but he takes the bud into his mouth and sucks, looking up at you through his lashes as he does. You gasp as he suck’s ferociously at your clit, you can’t take another orgasm but you were still overly sensitive from your last orgasm. He burrows his tounge inside your, devouring your still clenching hole moaning as he slurps and sucks yours and his juices. He returns to your clit, flicking his tongue against the abused nun before taking it back into his mouth. You see plasmic stars burst behind your eyelids, turning everything behind your eyes into a white abyss as you squirt on his face. He lets go of your clit with a pop, a devilish grin spreading across his reddened, wet lips “You’re sensitive aren’t you little Doe.” Your head is so addled by pleasure that you barely hear him, but you squeak out a yes and he rises from the apex of your thighs and lays down on the bed beside you. He cuddles you close to his chest and uses his long arms to retrieve both bunnies, placing them above your head on the pillow. Ari strokes your hair with his hand as you nudge impossibly closer into his hairy chest, breathing in his scent trying to memorise it.

His warmth envelopes you completely as you lock your arms around his strong back, brushing your hand over the corded muscle of his broad shoulders “I love you, Bear.” Your whispered confession muffled by his chest, he heard you.

“I love you too, and I’ll wait as long as you need, Angel, even after marriage. Whenever you’re ready.”

Tag list: @alina02 @unabashed-lover-of-fictional-men @petesey @cevansgurl @getwellsoontana @bval-1 @feyfantome @alexxavicry @ashenc-blog @floral-recs @renster05 @flamefoxxrecs @savstranger @sojuxxi @adoreyouusugar

🩸 Steve Kemp x Reader Drabble 🩸

Pairing: Master!Steve Kemp x Bunny!Reader

Warnings: Steve is a warning in itself, marking/biting, cunnilingus, mentions of cannibalism , mentions of blood, Dom!Steve + Sub!reader

Nicknames: Bunny, Slut, Master

His hand gripped your thigh, a grip that could kill—and it had, he stroked the soft flesh pinching it when he got close to your already damp panties. You carded your cuffed hands through his silky locks, relishing in the sight below you. His hand slipped back down to your knees rubbing them decisively with his calloused palm. Two rubs each, slow and methodical as if he was feeling up a watermelon trying to pick the best one. Like you were food. You were food to him. You tried to push away the disturbing reality and focus on his sculpted jaw as nudged his slightly stubbly cheek against your inner thigh. He took in a deep inhale of your skin, before taking the sensitive flesh into his mouth; sucking it, running it through his teeth, playful nibbling. You had to swallow down the witty remark that sat on the top of your tongue, ‘didn't your parents ever tell you not to play with your food Stevie?’ You bit down on your lip suppressing a giggle. The pain of Steve chomping down on your thigh pulled you out of your gallow humour inner monologue “Ouch!” You yelped, tugging on his hair. He released the skin, blood trickled from his bite mark. He lapped at the trickling red, as if it was wine that had spilled on his hand whilst opening a bottle of wine.

“Focus, Bunny, I want you to watch everything I do to you. Even when I do this.” He bit down on the same thigh, this time closer to your dripping cunt. But he dug his teeth further in, at the same time his fingers pushed aside your panties. He ran his fingers through your hot, damp folds; pushing two digits into your needy cunt. He growled into your thigh, chewing on the bite mark like a rabid animal desecrating your corpse. The danger was so enticing. Pleasure and pain soon bleed into one another as his fingers attack the spongy spot inside you, curling his fingers to rub and tease it whilst he moves to your other thigh. The initial bite made you squeal, but as he tugged at flesh and added another finger the squeal of pain turned into moans of pleasure. You felt him rut his hips into your ankle, his clothed dick straining against jeans. His head lifted from your leg, he craned his neck back slightly to look at you. Your blood smeared on his saliva coated chin, his tongue jutted out of his mouth licking at as much of the blood as he could manage. He growled as he swallowed, his eyes almost rolling back into his skull “You taste so fucking good. Anytime I get a taste of you, even just a smell of you. I go feral.” He scissored his fingers inside you, thrusting them in and out of you “Cum. Cum on my fingers Bunny. Like the little pain slut you are. You like this, don’t you? Like me slowly devouring you.” Your grip on his hair tightened and your hips raised off the chair, you pushed yourself further down his fingers trying to match his pace. His thrusts stopped. “Tell me, Bunny, or I won’t let you cum.” He snarled, giving you an intense glare.

You whimpered “I love it! Love you devouring me, feel so good!” You practically screamed, you were so close. He slapped your clit with the tips of his fingers

“That’s my good little slut.” He cooed, resuming his ministrations. His head dipped down, he took your sensitive bud in his mouth. Running his teeth over the hood of your clit ever so gently as his tongue flicked at it. You choked on a moan, throwing your head back as you came on his face. He swallowed down every single drop of your juices hungrily, the salacious slurping sound piercing through your blissed out haze causing your cheeks to burn red. “Fuckkkk. I should bottle this shit up and sell it, so sweet. I can’t get enough.” He groaned, sliding his tongue inside your clenching hole trying to drink as much of you as he possibly could. When he had sucked you dry he rose to his feet, he stroked your face with his palm running his thumb across your lip “Open.” You oblige “Good little Bunny.” He praises before shoving all three of his fingers that had been inside you down your throat “clean my fingers, Bunny. We’re going to the bedroom, I’m not done with you yet.”

Tag list:

@alina02 @unabashed-lover-of-fictional-men @getwellsoontana @feyfantome @alexxavicry @ashenc-blog @floral-recs @flamefoxxrecs

Never stop chasing me 🐕

Pairing: Ransom Drysdale x Reader

Warnings: Overprotective!Ransom, softdom!Ransom, angst, Beefy!Ransom, mentions of mean!Ransom, cunnilingus, praise, body worship, p in v

Nicknames: Puppy

Word count: 2.9k

You’ve been in love with Ransom for as long as he could remember. It was obvious to everyone around you, even to him but he ignored it. He liked feeling wanted. He liked the look of pure admiration in your eyes. He liked how you’d follow him around like a puppy. And he loved your adorable jealous face when he flirted with others. But lately you haven’t been coming around, you’ve been avoiding him completely. Then he sees you with another man. He can’t bear it, he needs you back.

Master list

Tag list🎀

Wherever Ransom went, you weren’t far behind. At the country club? You were there. At social events? You were there. Shopping for new clothes? You were definitely there; carrying his bags, giving opinions on outfits and keeping him company. Your behaviour had earned you the nickname ‘Puppy’, well at least, that was what the nicer people called you. Others, who were less nice, called you a more explicit word of the same origin. The nickname had stuck, even Ransom called you it now ‘Puppy, carry this.’ or ‘Puppy, follow me.’ or ‘Puppy, put that down’ They’d all become frequent commands. He liked having a little puppy to follow him everywhere, despite him disliking dogs—he liked you, though he would never show it. He loved the fact that no matter what he did you’d always run back to him. He adored the sad puppy eyes you always gave him; whenever he abandoned you to go off with others or whenever he said something inherently mean to you like insulting your outfit, hair or just general appearance that day—he loved the sight of tears threatening to spill from your big eyes and your lip quivering at his insults, it was one of his favourite activities. He felt powerful when he did it, something he always lacked at home—but you slotted right into that category of need perfectly. He valued your friendship deep, deep down in his seemingly non existent heart. He refused to show it though, because to show it was to admit that he needed you and he didn’t need anyone…Or did he?

But then it happened the next day, and the day after that and then just like that a week had passed. A bleak, lonely week. He sat snuggled in a sweater on one of the cushiony, cream chairs next to the roaring fireplace. He’d been on the same page of the latest fashion mag for almost an hour, staring blankly at the model; pretending to himself that he was reading it and that he totally was not waiting for you to reply to his 30th text or 50th missed call.

But then it happened the next day, and the day after that and then just like that a week had passed. A bleak, lonely week. He sat snuggled in a sweater on one of the cushiony, cream chairs next to the roaring fireplace. He’d been on the same page of the latest fashion mag for almost an hour, staring blankly at the model; pretending to himself that he was reading it and that he totally was not waiting for you to reply to his 30th text or 50th missed call.

He had caved on the third day. He couldn’t bare the silence any more. It was making him antsy, his leg was continually bouncing and for the first time in forever he’d begun biting his nails again—a habit he’d had to try so hard to curb. God damn he missed you. He missed your presence, the soft chime of your sing-song tone, the light pitter patter of your feet as you followed closely behind him and your scent—he missed that most—it was so comforting, he’d instantly relax when he smelt you. He was crumbling without it. He threw down the magazine, onto the small black table that divided the chairs, in frustration throwing his head back, resting an arm on his forehead and letting out an elongated Ughh. He was bored and lonely. Argh he hates that word: Lonely. Why the fuck should he, Hugh Ransom Drysdale, have to be lonely? It was a ridiculous concept. The words Drysdale and lonely do not align, they should never be placed next to each other. It was sacrilege. But somehow it happened.

He needed to fuck someone.

That was the conclusion he had come to, that’s why he was here at ‘Miss Scarlet’ ‘The hottest bar in town’ is what every stupid tourist site called it. To Ransom, it was exclusively known as ‘the bird nest’ because it was one of the only places he went to pick up women. Aside from the country club, of course, but he'd almost run entirely through its supply of hot milfs looking to cheat on their husbands. So now he was here, nursing a drink whilst he flirted with a hot blonde at the bar. That’s when he saw you. More dressed up than he’d ever seen you before, giggling at a guy's jokes, touching his arm whilst he kissed along your delicate face. He squeezed the glass in his hand so hard that it threatened to shatter. He slammed his glass into the polished bar top, leaving his maraschino cherry. And he never left his maraschino cherry.

Before he knew it he was striding over to you, uncaring about the looks he was getting as he parted the crowd like the Red Sea to get to you. You were stunned at the sight of him; his eyes narrowed, dark and dangerous, chest heaving, hair slightly tousled and nostrils flared as he stood tall, towering over you and the man you were fooling around with “Get up, Puppy. We’re leaving.” He demanded, waiting for you to comply. You remained seated “Puppy. Get up. Now.” He ordered sneering at the fact that he had to repeat himself, he had never had to do that with you. You had always followed commands the second they were uttered. You ignored him for the second time, he was livid. “Hey you. Yeah you, fuck face, who else I’m I talking to? Take a fucking walk okay? Just piss off.” the man shifted in his seat but you grabbed his wrist, looking at him with your puppy eyes. That broke him.

His pride took the back seat, as walked into the booth seizing your wrist and using little of his strength to pull you in his chest. His other hand drifting to the small of your back, your scent hit him. Fuck he needed you, more than he’d needed anyone before. He’d never noticed how much bigger he was than you, how he practically engulfed you. It made him hard. He picked you up, cradling you in his arms- as if you were a fragile baby—and grabbed your stuff before marching out of the bar towards his prized BMW. He set you down in the passenger seat and then got into the drivers side. You started to frantically pull at the door handle, trying to get out of here. You couldn’t be in here with him, you could feel all the words you’d wished you said tangling inside you; getting trapped in you throat forming a painful lump as your lip wobbled and tears rolled down your cheeks “Open the door! Ransom!” You thought you sounded fine aside from when you said his name, your voice quaked and you let out a little whimper. He noticed though and it made his heart ache at the sound of your pain. Finally you gave up on the door.

“The child lock is on, you won’t be running from me, Puppy. I need to talk to you, let’s get to my house first.” You didn’t respond “Do your seatbelt up.” You made no movement to do so, crossing your arms over your chest and looking out the window. Ransom leaned across you, buckling you in. He swiped at the tears on the cheek facing him, telling you it was going to be okay before turning the key and starting the drive back to his house.

You were silent the whole journey, aside from your sobs that you attempted to muffle in the sleeve of your auburn sweater. He put some calming music on low volume hoping to calm you. It didn’t work. Your sobs just became more ragged, he could see your whole body shaking in his peripheral vision as he pulled up to the house.

He immediately got out of the car, wasting no time as he practically ran to your side. Throwing open the door, swiftly unbuckling your seat belt and pressing you back into his chest, rocking you like an infant and shushing you as he rubbed soothing circles into your back. He locked the car and walked up to his house, struggling to unlock the door. He finally did, kicking the door open and shutting it ungracefully behind him as he entered the living room setting you down on the couch. He finally looked at your face. It was red and wrecked with tears and snot that you had attempted to rub away with your sleeve. You hiccuped as more tears came, the gravity of the situation crushing your chest pushing all your emotions out of you, you tried to cover yourself, to curl in on yourself so he couldn’t see your disheveled state as you unwound before him. He plopped down next to you and pulled you close “Y/N you need to look at me, okay? We need to talk about this. I need to know why you left.”

You slowly let down your arms “why I left? Ransom y-you k-know why I left.” You choked looking at him incredulously. He stared at you dumbfounded, he had no idea. “You make me feel s-so insignificant, you’re always so mean to m-me despite e-everything I do for y-you and you always ignore m-me and make me feel like I don’t even… I don’t even e-exist.” You cursed yourself for stuttering, you looked and sounded pitiful. You whimpered as his hand stroked your cheek, leaning into his cool hand for relief from the sweltering warmth that was stifling you.

“I never knew you felt like that. I was so lonely without you, Puppy.”

“Stop it.” You sniffled, face scrunching up in anger as you pulled away from his touch

“Stop what?”

“Calling me Puppy. I hate it. You always use it to make fun of me, you hate dogs Ransom so it’s your way of saying you h-hate me.” You mumble in a strained voice, a fresh stream of salty tears ran down your face as you choked painfully on the tight knot in your throat, a sob wracking your body as he squeezed you tighter into his muscular chest .

“I’m not making fun of you. I call you Puppy because you follow me around like one. I love you. This week without you made me realise that. I can’t be without you, my life falls to pieces when I don’t have you here. I love you, Puppy. I can’t see you with another man, it hurt so much and it made me so fucking angry.” He had to stop the anger from over taking him, he didn’t want to scare you, but just picturing that guy putting his lips on you made him want to ravish you. He began kissing your tears away and wiped your nose with a tissue from the table “No more crying okay? Because you’re making me cry too.” And it was true there were actual tears running down his face, for the first time ever he was actually crying. Your tiny hand cupped his face, marvelling at the tears that were actually falling from his eyes “I’ve known you loved me ever since we became friends. But I liked you chasing me.”

“You’re such an asshole Ransom.” You chuckled tucking yourself into the crook of his neck, he soon removed you.

“I know, but I’m your asshole, Puppy.” You swooned at the idea of him being yours, you’d always prayed the day would come when he’d say he loved you and now your dream had come true. His head dipped down just enough to be at level with yours and then he kissed you, curling his rough fingers into your hair as he deepened the kiss. It had started as an innocent kiss, but there was nothing innocent about the way his tongue crept into your mouth or the little moan you let out as he lightly tugged your hair. It metamorphosed into teeth and steamy gasps for air between kisses, your tongues thrashing together with insatiable hunger, as he pushed you back into the couch; your head resting against the arm rest as he continued to devour you. He finally pulled away and admired his handy work. Your lips were red and swollen and your eyes were clouded with lust, practically gawking at him as you shifted uncomfortably pleading for him to continue. Those puppy eyes would be the death of him.

He threw his cable knit sweater to the ground and slipped between your legs, tearing a hole in your tights and pushing your panties to the side. “Ransom you don’t have to do that.” You exclaimed, pushing at his head and squeezing your thighs closed, his strong hands parted them.

“Today is about you. I need to show you how much I love you, Puppy, and the best way to show you is with my mouth.” He ran his tongue between your dripping folds, he let out a deep moan when the taste of you reached him “So fucking sweet.” He growled, pushing his tongue into your clenching hole. One of his hands drifted down your clit, gathering some of your slick before circling the little bud of nerves as he attacked the spongy sweet spot inside of you. You threw your head back, your hands scrambling to take hold of his silky locks. Even his hair felt expensive. You drove your hips into his mouth forcing him further into you.

“Feels so good.” You pant as he pulls out his tongue and replaces it with his fingers, continuing to attack the spot that made your toes curl. His lips closed around your clit licking, sucking and biting ever so gently. He flicked his tongue over your pearl, relishing in your mewls

“That’s it, Puppy, you’re close. Come on my face. I want to taste you. Come.” He ordered, attacking you clit with new found vigour as your hips raised up off the sofa your thighs shook as the using warmth inside you came to its peak. You screamed as he abused your clit even through your orgasm, squirting all over his face. He lapped at you a few times before pulling away. Cold air kissing your tepid, wet pussy sending goosebumps across your skin. Ransom's face was glistening with your slick and his lips were swollen and red. He pulled your tights, underwear and skirt all at once and pulled your sweater over your head, leaving your nude body completely bare to his wandering gaze “you’re gorgeous.” He uttered, not intending for you to hear, stroking his calloused palms against your smooth skin, running his hand over every single curve and dip “I want to worship you, I’ll open a temple for just me and you because you are my goddess. I need to worship you.” You covered your face in embarrassment, he pulled your arms away from your face. “Don’t do that with me, Puppy, I want to see every single one of your beautiful expressions.” He cooed as he undid his pinstripe slacks and pulled down his boxers freeing his length that had been begging to escape, it was heavy and long with a thick vein tracing up the shaft. It twitched as he took a hold of the thick shaft, hovering it over your lower stomach “I’m going to fill you so we’ll, Puppy.” He rasped before nudging the head at your entrance. He pushed his whole length in with a grunt, his dick stretching your walls, relishing in your cries as your back arched further into him. Your hands wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer, sucking his shoulder. The scent of his cologne weaved it’s way into your lungs, it was an intoxicating woody magnolia with a hint of vanilla—he smelt like an expensive candle from bath and body works. It was so comforting. You nibbled his neck and he let out a groan and ruts so deep into you that your breath catches in your throat, you let out a high pitched yelp which melts into a moan as he grinds his tip against your cervix a mind numbing sensation blows through you as his nails dig into your hips his girthy cock perfectly rubbing against all the right spots.

your legs clamped around him, drawing him deeper into you, your fingers taking down his back leaving angry red streaks in their wake. You threw your head back, your mouth gaping open in a silent wail “You’re close, Puppy. Me too. Come whenever you want, I’m right behind you.” He moaned, bracing himself on his elbows on top of you.

“Gonna come! Gonna comeee Ransom!” You squealed, he squeezed your clit between his fingers. Plasmid starburst exploded behind your eyelids, sweat collecting at your clavicle as a pleasurable numbness coats your whole being. Ransom fucked you through your orgasm, his thrust becoming unquardinated reaching his peak with a grunt. His messed up hair, damp with sweat drags across your forehead as his lips connect with yours in a compassionate kiss. You let your eyelids fall closed.

Ransom cleaned you up with a warm rag and carried you up to his room, he wanted you to feel safe, to feel comfortable, to feel wanted. He stroked your sleeping face, trying to memorise your peaceful expression. He never wanted to see you upset ever again, he promised he wouldn’t cause you sadness. The only tears he wanted to see was from the pleasure he gave you “Never stop chasing me. I need you, Puppy.” He whispered, placing a kiss on your forehead and leaning back letting out a content sigh. All he needed was you.

Tag list: @alina02 @unabashed-lover-of-fictional-men @petesey @cevansgurl @getwellsoontana

Wilted Petals | Sanemi x fem!reader Hashira NSFW (18+), MDNI

Synopsis: Sanemi meets yn during the selection, taking a liking to her attitude and spirited way of talking to him. They grow closer due to their shared trauma and become lovers. On the night before their wedding Sanemi ventures out to find one of your favorite flowers. He never returns. That is, the Sanemi you once knew never returns. Warnings: MDNI, NSFW (18+), family death, demon killing, fainting, blood, gore, death, child death, injury, grief, heartbreak, pregnancy, alone, depression, oral (male!receiving), oral (fem!receiving), fingering, raw sex, creampie, breeding kink, obsessive kink, engagement, dirty talk (outside of the bedroom), angst...so much angst.... WC: 13.6k A/n: he calls her Petal 14 times. She was 14 when they first met... I'm not okay. This fucking fic ruined me. This is also mostly unedited...sorry

Sanemi would often tell you how you entirely envelop him. In your eyes, he was able to picture the future. In the timbre of your voice, he could recall the past. In your body, he was grounded in the present time. It was love. 

The world was falling apart around you both, but together you could rebuild anything. To think it all started with a flower. 

7 years ago…

The air was a different kind of weight in your nostrils. You could sense them, the demons. Some of the low-grade ones snarling with inhuman urges. You click your tongue, bored by the whole scheme of this showdown. What? Were you supposed to slay all these weak pieces of garbage while the rest of the Demon Slayer Corporation went after the ones that could form a coherent thought? All that consumed these losers was hunger. If you must partake, the sooner this is over the better. 

You wonder if there’s anyone else still alive, but before you can become lost in thought again a booming yell cuts through the trees. You tilt your head, knitting your brows together as the sound echoes through your ears. Hmm, what an interesting development. Your feet are bringing you toward the source of the sound before you know it. 

Brushing past some foliage you wait silently in the bush, observing the open area in front of you. There, looming and grotesque is a demon, gurbbling some nonsense about being in pain. Then, a sharp and shiny hoe comes crashing down on the skull – or whatever that thing had in its head because it definitely wasn’t a brain – of the demon. It yelps out in agony, slumping to the ground as ichor oozes from its many wounds. You watch as brisk movements suddenly have a chain wrapped around the mass of the demon. “You don’t need to be scared.” A voice calls from beyond the large body of the demon. “It’s dead.” The voice is lower this time, like the person holding that tone also held some deep regrets. 

Standing from the bush you were crouched in, you brush off the dirt from your trousers. “Scared? Please, I was bored waiting for you to finally finish off the damn thing.” You snap back, circling round the corpse. 

Mussed silver hair and those eyes… they bore into your very soul when they meet your own. He had to be the same age as you, maybe older. He carried himself in such a way that you were drawn to take a step closer. “I don’t know whether to applaud or roll my eyes. You obviously have an attitude problem.” He scoffs, tossing the muddled hoe to the side. “It’s dangerous to just stand around, come with me.” 

A giggle falls from your lips before you can stifle it. “With you? So you can yell another demon to its death? I think I can handle myself.” His eyes track your movement as you pull a sharp dagger from your belt. You flip it in the air, catching it by the handle with ease. 

He rolls his eyes this time. “A few party tricks will wind up with you dead,” He mutters, nodding his head toward the treeline. “Besides, we don’t have much time before the selection is finished.” Ah, he was right about that. It was better to stick with someone who knew their way out of this forest, because if there was one thing you weren’t good at, it was directions. 

 You kick at the dirt, the dust spreading onto a few kikus by a tree stump. “Fine, but you’re sharing your Ohagi.” You demand, trotting up to stand next to him. He peers down at you, some of his hair falling into his lavender eyes. You get a flashback to your little brother and how the same thing would happen to him. It’s a simple action, but you regret it as soon as his eyes dart from your hand back to your eyes. 

He catches your wrist, pulling it from his face. “Don’t touch me.” He growls, but quickly clears his throat, letting go of your arm. “And I am not sharing my Ohagi.” 

2 years later

That’s it, you were going to quit. Sanemi stares deadpanned toward the recently slaughtered demon, his nichirin sword covered in ichor. He then darts his gaze toward your figure, which also happens to be covered in demon ichor. “Nemi…don’t make me take this sword and shove it so far up your-” 

There’s a loud crack from behind you. Another demon looms out from behind a tree, drooling from its maw. A sigh deflates from your mouth, pissed at the interruption. You’d have to deal with Nemi later because now it was your turn to show off. The swordsmiths had trouble with you having less muscle density than the rest of the slayers. But when they saw how talented you were with close range daggers, they took that with stride. 

You pull your long blade dagger from its sheath, grinning at the large demon. “Remember, don’t get distracted-” 

“Kind of need you to shut up in order to do that Emi,” You crack your neck, beckoning the sludge-like demon toward you. “Come on fucker, I have a warm bath to take before this uniform is completely ruined.” You taunt, bouncing from foot to foot, channeling a wind style Sanemi had taught you. Out of the corner of your eye you can see a grin cock up the corner of his lips as you twist into formation. Focus glazes over your eyes as the muscles in your body harden. Your breath is almost non-existent as you set your target on the blobby creature. It wasn’t fit to be called a demon, more akin to something so close to death it was barely alive. 

Your nichirin sword hums with untapped potential, ready to explode forth and cut your target to shreds. You were practically giddy with excitement as your left foot slides forward, completing the set up. Just as the monster lets out a screeching roar you surge forward. The blade of your weapon cuts through its skin, severing an arm off with a high pitched yelp. 

Flipping back, you send a sharp gust of cold wind slicing open its abdomen. It has enough sense to peer down at its open belly, watching what insides it did have become part of the world around it. You suck in the brisk air around you, summoning a trick of your own; ice. A sharp dagger-like icicle appears in front of your chest, hovering in the current you still had summoned. You shut your eyes, picturing the icicle shooting through the girthy neck of your opponent. Then at once, everything is silent – even Sanemi. “Woah, where'd you learn how to do that?” He exclaims, his lavender gaze attached to where your summoned weapon had pinned the dangling – and headless – body of the low-grade demon against a tree. You let go of your focus too quickly, falling to your knees on the forest floor. Sanemi whips his head to observe you. “Hey, you alright? Hey come on, don’t start playing jokes on me-” His voice is cut off, not by anything else except your consciousness slipping away into nothing. 

-

The soft morning light stirs you from your slumber, a crow cawing incessantly outside. Your eyes blink open slowly, a throbbing pinch shooting from your head down your neck. You groan, shifting your sore body under the white blanket. Where were you? Your throat is unexpectedly moist and you feel fine except the stabbing pain in your head. It’s then you can hear the soft breathing of someone else. You peer to your side noting the spikey white hair you knew all too well. His arm is outstretched, his fingertips gingerly gripping your hand. Suddenly – your throat seems to dry up. What? Why is he sleeping there? Your brows knit together as you watch this boy who played up his hard exterior; be unguarded. It was baffling to observe him soundly sleeping over the side of your mattress. His long lashes brush against his squished cheeks and there’s a part in your chest that aches as you watch him. That aching steadily blooms into a warmth that makes your head throb even more. 

Somehow, you’d ended up in the infirmary. Somehow, Sanemi was sleeping by your side. Somehow… the promise you made yourself before entering the Final Selection slips away. There was room – in your heart you mean – for him. It was dangerous how much you yearned to brush your finger against his cheek. “What have you done to me…?” You whispered aloud, leaning your head to Sanemi’s level. “Why do I want to keep you around?”

His eyes twitch, before languidly opening. The first thing they find is your gaze, locking onto the fact you were staring at him. That fuzzy purple color darkens as he wakes up. His lips curve into a smile, but drop into a stern frown once he sits back on his knees. You don’t want to notice, but his hand still clasps yours tightly. “Tch, what the hell were you thinking, faintin’ like that? Your ass was lucky I was there to haul you back to the corps. My back fuckin’ hurts.” He rolls his eyes, but his thumb is gently stroking the back of your hand. He was right. What is wrong with you? He’s frustrated with you but all you can think about is how nice his warm hand feels against yours. 

You clear your throat. “Emi, I’m sorry-” He snaps a fierce look in your direction. 

“Shut yer trap, I’m not done chastising you.” He gripes, huffing out a large breath. “You are the biggest asshole I know. You’re blessed to have such an outstanding friend like me. Anyone else would’ve left you there. Now where’s my reward for savin’ yer ass?” He raises his brows gesturing to himself. 

It’s the medication you tell yourself – that’s why you do it. Your lips brush against his cheek in a delicate peck. With how your heart was hammering in your chest that action was scarier than slaying demons. His reaction – it’s not much to go off considering he freezes mid sentence. “Thank you,” you whisper in a hushed voice, too nervous that loud noises would scare him off. He’s staring, open mouthed, at you. 

A jolt runs through him and he briskly turns his head away from you. “N-next time just say thank you like a normal person…idiot.” He rubs his free hand along the nape of his neck, trying to keep his face out of your line of vision – but you’ve always been observant and your eyes widen as you see the tips of his ear rouge. What you wouldn’t give to see his face right now, but his grip on your hand was enough to tide you over for now. The sun glints off of a vase stuffed with an assortment of kikus. Just like them, something beautiful was budding here.  

1 year later

People were everywhere. It’s not that you had an issue with large groups, but usually when you were surrounded by this many bodies you were killing them. You’d be lying if you said the thought hadn’t crossed your mind. You feel on edge, but then you catch the smiling face of Sanemi Shinazugawa; newest Hashira. You tilt your head, grinning to yourself as you watch him from afar chatting with the flower Hashira – her little sister attached to her leg –  and the much larger stone Hashira. Master Ubuyashiki grins widely at something Sanemi has said, placing a hand on his back. He fits in so well among the elite slayers. “I’m glad they finally made him a Hashira.” A voice mutters from beside you. Your skin crawls with shock that you hadn’t picked up on someone being this close to you. Turning your head you meet the deep azure gaze of Giyu Tomioka, the water pillar. His presence is a wash of serenity. Maybe it’s because he doesn’t talk much or because you could feel the sorrow emanating from him. Was it some sort of requirement to go through tragedy to become a Hashira? If so, they should’ve recruited you a while ago. You scoff at your own joke, bringing Giyu’s transfixed gaze back to you. “Do you not think he’s fit?” Ah, there’s been a misunderstanding. You know what Giyu is asking, but the part of your brain that had grown since a year ago lets a salacious gaze rack up the uniform of the man across the garden. 

You find yourself clenching your thighs together. “Mmm, that's not it at all.” You hum, nodding toward Sanemi. “He’s going to save us all.” You don’t mean to say the last part out loud, but Giyu gives you a long, pondering look. 

There’s footsteps in front of you and you realize Sanemi has wandered toward you. “Good evening ma’am,” he bows his head and scoops up your hand. “Would you like to take a walk?” He inquires, shooting a glare toward the water Hashira. Giyu brushes off the line of territory Sanemi has seemingly drawn. 

“I’m glad to know we share the same sentiment, Miss Yn,” He takes a step back, bowing his head. “I bid you both goodnight.” He says curtly, then disappears around the master’s house.

Sanemi squeezes your hand, bringing your attention back to him. “I don’t like the way he looks at you.” He mutters. You let out a chuckle, amused by how wrong he could be when he was so smart. “Don’t laugh.” He huffs. He was so cute like this… if only you could just tell him how much he meant to you. Sanemi guides the both of you toward a wisteria tree, stopping under its leaves. “Y’know, I want to thank these trees,” His gaze wanders the branches. 

You smile, following the many petals of the flowering tree. “Why? Because they help you kill demons?” You tease. He did love his demon killing. A rumbling chuckle rattles through his chest. You swear you can feel the vibration in your intertwined hands. 

His gaze is soft as it falls to your face. “No,” he breathes. It’s like a magnet – being drawn to his lips. When you’re close enough to feel his hot breath against your nose he opens his mouth again. “Because they brought us together.” 

You’d never been to the entertainment district to view fireworks, but if they were anything like the buzzing happening against the back of your head – you still don’t think they’d compare. Sanemi gently slides his hand through your hair, caressing the back of your head. You share a trembling breath with him as your mouths clumsily slot together. A breeze brushes along the hanging flowers causing some of them to flutter to the ground. You watch them in the reflection of his eyes as his other hand rubs against your cheek. 

He presses his forehead against yours, shutting his eyes like a starved man. You both are panting, but you can’t look away from his swollen lips. “S-Sanemi,” you start. His eyes open instantly. “I think I’ve…” You swallow hard, feeling heat rise to your cheeks. 

If there was one thing you knew for certain, Sanemi wasn’t a patient man. “You’re really bad at this,” He chuckles. “I know. I like you too, yeah?” 

Yeah, fireworks didn’t have shit on this. 

8 months later

Sanemi grunts as you slip out from underneath the sheets. The warming glow of the sun basks your room in glorious light. “Mmph, come back to bed,” His strong arms wrap around your waist, holding you in place. A grin spreads across your lips. 

“Well, mister Wind Hashira, I need to go train. Now, let go.” You reply, pushing lightly on his muscled arm. He pouts, burrowing his head in your back. 

“Nuh-uh,” he huffs, taking in a deep breath of your scent. “You smell divine, it’s fuckin’ infuriatin’.” He pops up, placing his chin on your shoulder. You roll your eyes with a laugh. Sanemi and you had added a few things to your friendship; like sleeping in the same bed. After a long day of work there was nothing more heavenly than walking through his door. It was home and you’d be damned if anything would happen to it. You both had yet to cross into the zone of no return – sex. You kissed… a lot, but everything halted there. No funny business. There was an understanding that this was something special, but both of you were scared to step over the line. Maybe you weren’t ready. Maybe after you became a Hashira – to become equal enough to walk by his side. “What’s my pretty girl thinking about?” 

Without a second beat you answer honestly. “Training until I drop.”

3 years later… present day.

You bow your head. “Master,” you greet. Ubuyashiki’s illness had worsened over the years to an alarming degree. Of course, you wouldn’t say anything out loud, but it kept you up at night. He taps the wooden deck next to him. 

“Come, sit my child.” He gazes at you until you brush your uniform skirt underneath yourself. The pale light blue of your haori refracts the sun brushing through the petals of wisteria trees. “You take great honor in what you accomplish. I must say, I’m very proud.” He smiles and it’s the kind of warmth that makes you want to melt into his embrace. 

You bow your head, hiding the flush rushing to your cheeks. “Thank you Master.” He places a hand on your shoulder. 

He lifts his gaze to the whispering breeze. “I think it’s time you join our Hashira meetings.” His gaze swoops to look over the once small girl he knew. “You’ve grown Yn and I need people willing to grow on my side.” His grip on your shoulder tightens. “Now go, tell Sanemi.” Your mouth opens wide before snapping shut. You stand, politely dismissing yourself before rushing out the main gate of the estate. Your heart is pounding as you sprint back home. A Hashira…finally. You couldn’t believe it. All this effort, work, waiting, it was worth it. You couldn’t wait to see the look on Sanemi’s face. You’d kiss him a million times.

Your legs ache from yesterday’s training, but you push through the soreness. Hashira’s weren’t perfect, they felt pain – but having the title of Hashira was overcoming that pain to succeed in your goal. Was Ubuyashiki testing to see if you could run back to Sanemi? You’re sweating as you turn into the Wind Manor. “Sanemi!” You call, noting his sandals near the deck. “My love!” The words surprise you, but the excitement swelling in your chest overcomes the anxiety that Sanemi would find issue with it.

You trod further into your home, slipping off your boots as you step onto the deck. Sliding open the screen may have been a mistake, because you scream at the sudden presence of Sanemi on the ground. He’s wearing a stupid grin, the scars on his forehead smiling as well. Kiku and wisteria petals surround him – him on one knee. Staring up at you with a golden band pinched between his fingers. “Yn, you make me feel like those broken parts of me that always scream about how awful I am… can finally be mended. You’ve given me everything without even trying. You’re the only person who’s made me feel like I’m worth something. I want that feeling forever… marry me petal. Make me whole. I know we’re young, but with our profession, who knows how much time we’ll have left. I promise I’ll treat you right.” The past 7 years flood through your brain. The universe had put this man into your life when all you thought about was death. In part it was due to having to slaughter the only family member you had left right before the Final Selection. Your little brother had gotten mixed up with the wrong crowd and as his caregiver – you took care of him until the very end. 

Here was Sanemi, perfect with all his obvious issues. He’d been through so much; you’d been through so much together. He stood by you, yet you felt trepidations about accepting his proposal. He was strong, strong enough to protect you – but could you do the same? He’d been a Hashira much longer than you, seen what kind of dangers are out there. You reach up to trace the scar above his eyebrow. All those years ago he would’ve smacked your hand away, but he leans into your touch now. You were with him for most of the conception of these scars, so why were you jealous of such a permanent part of his body? 

“Yes.” You mutter, the word catching on your tongue. “I love you Sanemi Shinazugawa.” Your eyes meet and before you can choke on regret he kisses all the worries away. Your heart soars in your chest, but there’s a sinking feeling that something awful was going to tear the one good thing in your life away because you finally accepted you wanted to be happy. 

He grabs you and kisses you all over your face. “Let’s tell Ubuyashiki in the morning. With his blessin’ we’ll practically be married. You and me. Husband and wife.” A huge grin takes over both of your faces. What a beautiful melody those words were. 

If the world was about to burn though, you’d give into every carnal desire before it has a chance to fuck everything up. This meant taking the man currently trying to hide his erection to the bedroom you’ve kept innocent; until tonight. You were going to go out fucking or fighting. 

His hard face – the one he shows to everyone else, except you – melts away and is replaced by a genuine smile. “I love you too petal.” The world could wait, right now was just for the two of you. You feed into his kisses, pushing against him with filthy intentions. “Fuck, s’good,” He whispers against your swollen lips. You hadn’t realized, but your hands had worked his hair into a complete mess. “You’re driving me crazy, wife.” The word swipes you off your feet, causing you to falter in your attempts to unbuckle his belt. You blink up at him, furrowing your brows. His head tilts to the left, grinning the way he always does around you. “Got something you want to say gorgeous?” You huff out a frustrated sigh as you take a step back from him. 

“Sanemi.” You start. He quirks a brow, delightedly watching you. No time like the present to be honest with yourself. “I want to fuck you.” You finish off, observing his face drop from all snark to surprise. His mouth opens like he wants to say something, but then he shuts it immediately. “Do you like the sound of that, husband?” Two could play this game. His eyes darken as he takes in your figure. 

A hum rumbles through his throat as he takes a confident step toward you. “You want to fuck me or you want me to fuck you?” He cocks a smirk onto his lips, crossing those ungodly arms across his dipping neckline. You swallow, bashfully meeting his gaze. It was annoying how much of an effect he had on you. Normally you’d be fine flirting with him, but the tingling sensation running down your thighs was starting to make you nervous. 

“B-both,” You sputter out, standing your ground as the tips of his feet brush against yours. He bends down next to your ear, letting you revel in the sight of his chest. Your eyes trace the jagged lines of his criss-cross scar. Mmm, X marks the spot.  

His hot breath fans across your neck, sending shots of magma through your body. “Mmm, you sure you can handle all of me? ‘Cause I’m not holding back on you even if you are my wife.” The way he tests the latter word on his tongue makes you squirm in place. “I can barely stop myself from ripping into your uniform as it is.”

Sanemi backs you against the far wall of your home. “Don’t think you can command me around like all those kakushi.” You pout. He caresses your cheek, leaning in for a kiss. 

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” This kiss is different from the rest, it’s hungry – starving even. His rough palms are somehow more demanding than they’ve ever been. Your fingers trace the neckline of his uniform, rubbing your thumb across his pectoral scar. His muscles tense under your touch, his lips breaking from yours to pant out a shuddering groan. A fluttering buzz makes it hard to breathe. His head is bent to stare at your fingers, hair hanging in his face. You wanted to ruin him and be ruined by him. Your body is at war with itself. How perfect Sanemi is, you wanted to be the only one to see him come undone. 

Your fingers find his belt and his hands firmly plant themselves on either side of your head. It startles you when he lays his forehead against your shoulder, breathy grunts fall from his mouth – it only drives you forward in your actions. His belt slides somewhat easily free from the loops on his breaches. You unloop the button, slipping your hand underneath the clothing. A strangled hiss slides out his throat. “Shit, you’re goin’ to be the death of me.” 

Sanemi groans as you free his stiff cock from his pants. Your breath catches in your throat as you observe the length and girth of him. The color bleeds into an angry red and you swear he muffles a whimper against your skin. “That’s it baby, look at what you’ve done to me.” You glance at the back of his head then back to the beautiful apex of his thighs. You’d only seen drawings of phalluses or heard the other women chat about them. Never did you think you’d be at a loss for words when staring at one. “Ha, you goin’ to say somethin’ or just stare at me? S’startin’ to make me nervous.” He lifts his head to finally meet your gaze with lust filled eyes. A large gulp works its way through your throat, all the while Sanemi watches with rapt attention. 

“Maybe I like watching you squirm.” His brows raise as he mulls over your words. He wraps his warm hand around your wrist, leading it to his groin. He stares into your eyes the whole time, studying your reaction. It’s suddenly gotten a lot harder to breathe as your fingertips brush against the burning skin of his cock. 

“Oh? You like that huh? Maybe I should give you a better look at it.” He guides your hand down his shaft, groaning when he forms your hand around his base. Sanemi shifts his hips, sliding his cock through your rounded fist. “Damn it… just keep going – just like that.” His brows draw together and your thighs clench together. Seeing Sanemi horny and losing himself to the feeling of your hand was going to be seared into your brain. It was so wet between your legs…so wet and empty.

Your heart is seemingly trying to crawl out of your throat, but you feel so high from pleasuring him. Confidence was starting to take over the initial nerves. “So tough all the time… but you’re completely at my mercy,” You pant out, feeling the heat rise to the tip of your scalp. It was surprising you didn’t spontaneously combust with the sight in front of you. 

“Mmmhm, as wonderful as that sounds,” He shuts his eyes, trying to regain his focus. “I’m goin’ shut that pretty mouth of yours up,” Before you can wonder what he means, he shows you by pushing you to your knees. “Open,” He commands, backing up to behold your flushed cheeks and obliging mouth. You were paradise on earth. His cock is aching without your touch so he covers his length with a free hand, pumping himself like a horny teenager before you. You reduced him to pure desires and he couldn’t decide if that would be for your betterment… or your demise. “Suck it.” 

He brushes his weeping tip across your lips, creating a work of art in the process. He could stare at this all day long. Then – with one languid movement – he’s inside your warm wet mouth. He tosses his head back, his muscles flexing with enough tension they could snap. A sense of pride shoots through you, but something inside your own brain short circuits when he moans out your name. Suddenly you’re gripping his hips like a mad woman, digging your nails into his skin as you bob your head down his length – stopping at his base to hold all of him in your mouth. His legs are twitching and the stifled moans above you just drive you to swirl your tongue around the underside of his cock, where a long vein trails up to the tip. You follow it with the tip of your tongue until you meet his slit. From all the information you’ve gathered, this – this – was the most sensitive part of a man. 

You’re not sure what compels you to dip your tongue into the leaking hole, dancing your tongue across it while working your hands across the parts not covered by your mouth. The saliva you’d left behind and whatever was coming out of his tip made the movements easy. There were noises filling the room – one’s you’d be hearing echo off these walls for eternity. The wet squelching mixes with Sanemi’s whimpering moans in your favorite melody. 

Sanemi’s hand twitches to the back of your head, wrapping your hair around his flushed hands. “E-enough,” He hisses, pulling you away by your hair. You glare up at him. It’s hard to not shove you back on his cock when you look like that.

Your lips are bruised, the corners red and splotchy. Drool drips from your mouth and there’s a look in your eyes that makes Sanemi hoist you to your feet. He wasn’t going to cum unless it was inside that sweet cunt of yours. He was going to press you into the mattress until you were with his child. Suddenly his mind is blank, the only thought on rotation being ‘fill her to the brim.’

He guides you into the bedroom where the mattresses are already rolled out. Had he been thinking about this as he set up the proposal? Was the night meant to lead to this very moment? Sanemi envelopes you in his arms, kissing the tip of your nose. “Don’t you think s’unfair I’m the only one undressing?” His voice is so calm and low it goes straight from your ears to your core.

You drop your hands to the buttons on your uniform. “If you’re that eager then maybe you should help me out.” His gaze follows your hands, zeroing in on the sliver of your neck revealed. You peel back the layer of your haori, the blue fabric tumbling to the ground in a heap. Next is the top part of your uniform, slipping off the white undershirt as well. Your chest is almost bare in front of him, negating the cloth that winds around your chest. The rounds of your breasts only emphasize the heavy breaths falling from your mouth. Sanemi groans, biting into his lip. “What’s that? You were all talk just a moment ago.” You undo the clip.

Sanemi sucks in a breath, his gaze growing darker. “Describin’ your beauty takes time,” He whips his eyes up to meet yours. He cocks a grin, slowly dropping to your pebbled nipples. “As you know, m’not a man of pretty words,” He cups one of his massive hands under the heft of your chest. In an instant his lips plant a delectable kiss against the throbbing nub. The sensation rushes through your system, eliciting a pitiful moan to escape past your lips. His gaze flicks to you, watching with fire behind his expression. His lips curl into a smile against your breast. “Haa… shit, you’re really something else, huh?” A flush rushes from the tips of your toes to the crown of your head. Sanemi trails wicked kisses to your jaw, stopping to visit your mouth. The corners of your mouth sting from pushing all of him in – but the pain only brings about more pleasure. Your eyes flutter shut as he grazes his teeth on your bottom lip. The grip on his shoulders tighten as you tremble with arousal. 

One muscular arm dips between your thighs, cupping your mound. He scoffs, quirking that damn brow of his. “Were you plannin’ on sharin’ how wet you are f’me, sweetheart?” He growls, bringing his hand to your lips – smearing your arousal across them. His brows narrow as you squeeze your thighs together, squirming desperately in front of him. “Ha, you need somethin’?”

You break, annoyed at the unbearable desire roaring through you. “Damn it Sanemi, stop teasing me – do something.” You huff, placing yourself in between the sleeping mats. You raise your legs and spread them wide for him. He throws his head back in a dark chuckle. 

Kneeling down beside you he runs his warm hands up your thighs. “Guessin’ all those lessons in patience from Gyomei didn’t exactly… pay off?” He snarks, brushing the bottom of your skirt out of the way. You roll your eyes, fed up with his attitude. 

“Everyone has their breaking point, Sanemi.” You grunt, turning your face away from him. He takes this as an opportunity to run his thumb along your slit. Your body straightens, a breathy moan blasting out of you. He was playing dirty.

You whisk your burning gaze back to him, still wearing the frustrated expression. “Mmm, don’t worry pretty girl, I’m about to show you yours.” He dips his head between your thighs, lapping at the plush skin where your stockings dug in. You can feel his smile. “You know, Iguro was right.” He hums, kissing circles on your inner thigh while his thumb massages the other. You couldn’t focus on what he was musing about – too focused on the excitement of having this man, whole. “Givin’ stockings to a girl was great advice.” He captures the fabric between his teeth, leisurely taking it off your leg. “Now m’constantly between your legs.” 

Why did he say these things? Now whenever you pull your stockings on he’s all you’re going to be thinking about. Not that he wasn’t already constantly on your mind. “You’re so unfair,” You pout, wishing there was something you could tease him about – but as you gaze over your bare chest the next breath catches in your throat. 

Sanemi has your leg outstretched against his chest, tossing your stockings to the side. They flutter through the air like they were glad he touched them. Lucky bitches. He eyes you as he kisses your ankle, raking his teeth against the tendons. He swoops his hand under your calf, heaving your left leg over his shoulder. “The more I hear you complain the more I want to fuck you until that pretty voice can’t talk anymore.” He doesn’t wait for you to respond, sweeping his tongue against your folds. 

A startled whimper careens from within you. His tongue laps up your sex, finding its way to your entrance. You were panting now, gripping the sheets like your life depending on it. If you let go you might float up to the gods. “F-fuck,” you moan, squirming under his minstrations. This only drives his actions to a higher level as he moves his fingers to enter your weeping cunt. “Ahh, oh–” Your body is tensing around his finger and before you get used to one of his digits working in and out of you he adds another. You squeeze your thighs around his head as he flicks his tongue against your throbbing clit. “Yes, Sanemi, right there,” you call out, your voice pitched higher than usual. The tandem of his tongue and fingers had your thighs trembling with the growing high of your impending orgasm. 

His head squirms free from the apex of your thighs. “S’my girl, I want your cum on my tongue,” He commands breathily. Without instruction you spread your legs for him, his pace heightening your senses as he carries you over the edge. Throaty moans and whimpers shake past your lips as you clench down. 

Sanemi slips his fingers out of you, panting as he finds your eyes. He reaches his hand to your mouth, sliding the tips of his pointer and middle finger into your mouth. “S’pretty when you cum,” He hums watching you take his fingers inside your mouth. “Makes me wanna devour you,” He tilts his head following your gaze – straight to his neglected cock. “Heh, I have three guesses as to what you want from me and the first two don’t count.” He takes his fingers back, popping them into his own mouth. “A good night’s rest?” He inquires. You shake your head. “Maybe a cute little dog?” You shake your head again. He smirks. “Ahh, that’s right. You have to be overworked to fall asleep. My girl has to be brought to the brink of death before she’s satisfied. Isn’t that right?” He coos, positioning himself closer to your core. You nod eagerly, words apparently forgotten. 

He curls his hands around your calves, yanking you closer to him and wrapping your legs around his hips. “Then who am I to deny my darling?” You wait with bated breath as he lines the head of his cock against your entrance. A sharp breath fills your lungs as he pushes gently into your wet walls, clenching around him. “S’tight.” He mutters as his hips shift forward. He holds your hips still as he burrows deeper. There’s a pinching sensation as your cunt welcomes him. “Sorry, s’sorry, doin’ s’good.” He whispers, but your pain gradually flares into an overwhelming pleasure. 

His slow methodical movements turn ravenous as he shoves his length into your greedy pussy. “S’takin’ all of me, such a good girl,” He pants, thrusting with desperation – chasing his own orgasm but focusing on the spot that makes you scream his name. “S’it,” He’s driving deeper and deeper, the slapping noise of skin against skin filling the room. He’s whining about how heavenly you are, promising to stay inside of you forever. 

You throw your head back against the pillow. “Cum for me, s’my girl, just like that.” He praises, studying the way your body shakes with burning pleasure. His encouragement floods you, your second orgasm of the night rushing through you with tingling stars. Your cunt cinches around him, eliciting a whiny moan from his lips. 

He pounds into you relentlessly, spewing apologetic moans your way. Soon enough his hot cum fills your pussy in a beautiful mess. You feel so full, it’s the kind of pressure you enjoy. He’s taken aback by how much he likes seeing your pussy stuffed with his cum. He fucks it into you, begging you to mother his children. The oozing climax slips past the seal of Sanemi’s cock, trickling down your thighs. The sensation tickles and if you had any part of your mind right now you’d be worried about the sheets. Tears roll down your face, half from happiness, half from being dicked down. He immediately catches your tears, eyes widening. “Are you okay?” He exclaims, bending to check on you. You nod your head, smiling. He blows out a breath. “Gosh, you had me worried…” He trails off, shyly rubbing the back of his neck. “You should only cry when you’re with me ‘kay? So I can be there to wipe your tears.” There’s a moment where you both stare at each other, dumb smiles on your faces. He kisses your forehead, then your nose, then your lips. “I love you, petal. I’m never going to leave you.” He promises. 

After washing up together you lay in his arms. The night was filled with the promise of eternal love. One that wouldn’t die so easily. Once you fall asleep, the golden band on your ring finger, Sanemi slips out of your home. Before he’s completely out of the door he halts near a table – quickly scrawling the happy news of your engagement to the only other person he cherished; his little brother. He hands the note to Sorai, that way Genya was bound to hear the news the quickest. He’s the happiest he’s ever been. He wants to shout from the rooftops, but he’s on a mission to find fresh flowers for his beloved wife – well soon to be wife. He rounds his mansion, one that wouldn’t be complete without you inside of it, heading for the dirt road that leads to a small patch of kikus. He gathers a couple of the delicate flowers within his hands, stopping under the moonlight to appreciate their beauty. He pulls a line of twine from his pocket, wrapping them together. 

But he never makes it back.

With a sore throat you groan as the morning sun bleeds into your room. It appears you’d slept through most of the morning. You reach out to pat the area next to you, expecting to find the sturdy frame of the man who commanded you not to wash out his cum. A bashful grin finds its way onto your face as you remember the previous hours. Your hand doesn’t bump into anything except fabric. Where had he gone? You planned to go see Master first thing in the morning together. You sit up, clutching the sheet to your body – suddenly too cold. “S-Sanemi?” You call out, your voice hoarse.

There’s no reply, in fact the house has never been this hauntingly quiet before. An ache coils around your heart. Where was your love? You take a moment to calm your breathing, trying to think of possibilities other than he’d left you. He’d left you and was never coming back. Last night was just so he could get his fill and when he walked through the doors of his house, he wouldn’t want you to still be there. A sick warmth spreads thorns inside your stomach. 

It takes you a few minutes to get ready, hissing as your back aches with strained muscles. Your pussy throbs around nothing, begging to be stuffed again and again. You’d have to have a word with her about that later, especially if your betrothed was thinking about breaking off the engagement. He wouldn’t do that…right? 

Outside the morning is a flurry of crows and a light breeze. You squint into the sunlight, concern breaking through your faux calmness. Why were there so many crows circling the mansion? “Yn,” You jump at the sound of your name, bringing your gaze downward to the snake Hashira. Your face scrunches into sorrow as your lips quiver. His eyes are all you need to see before you rush into his arms, breaking down. Obanai allows you to cling onto him, brushing a hand down your back in what comfort he could muster. His mind was otherwise occupied. He couldn’t bear listening to your sobs for much longer. Damn it Sanemi, where the hell were you? That’s when the snake Hashira catches the glimmer of a golden band around your finger. His eyes darken. 

“Wh-what am I supposed to do?” You whimper, nestled into the crook of Obanai’s neck. He releases a sigh, moving his hands to your shoulders. He moves you so that you’re looking into his eyes. He tries to hide the worry, but you’d grown up being able to read the emotions of eyes. Even in your state, it was clear – something was wrong. 

He shuts his eyes, hissing out a breath. When he opens his eyes he’s not looking at you. “We’re not sure. Sanemi made a big fuss yesterday about introducing his wife to everyone so we were all supposed to meet at Master’s estate. We waited all morning…” He trails off, turning his gaze to the sky where the afternoon sun was being covered by clouds. “He’s missing.”

Those words echoed in your head for the next two weeks. You sat in the wind manor, blank. It was like someone had pushed the reset button on you. Mitsuri tried to get you to eat, visiting you every meal time with a delicious smelling plate of food. Your stomach was tied in knots so you were unable to eat much of it. Shinobu had visited you too, checking your vitals and making sure you at least sat outside for an hour. Everyone was trying to help, some with the search party, others with looking after you. 

It was pitiful, the way you had to be taken care of every day because you couldn’t even muster moving your eyes. If you did, anything you’d see would remind you of the aching loss blooming in your body. There were times you sat and cried, staring at a wall. 

Love had splintered into pieces of the past. You were too numb to feel anything. 

A month passes and the one feeling that surfaces is resentment – to yourself. What a waste of space. You were a Hashira, apparently inept at doing her job. You let your grief take over your body instead of assisting the rest of the corps who were working tirelessly to find…Sanemi. His name. It had repeated over and over in your head. It dances through your gray matter, sinking into your brain. Pumped through your veins until he consumed all of you.

The dark early morning sky casts a glowing hue through your window. In a way the darkness was comforting because all the sun did was illuminate that you were alone. 

Get up. Find him. You stumble into a standing position, bracing yourself on the wall next to you. A rushing nausea fills your stomach. Your eyes widen as you rush outside, vomiting into the gravel. You fall to your hands and knees on the deck as the clamminess sticks to your body. A shudder courses through you as the little food you’d eaten leaves your body. Then it’s just dry heaving, tears streaming down your face as the acid stings your throat. 

You hold your stomach, hoping the pain is finally over. The tears pushed out of your body from vomiting continue, but now from the pain of loss. Sanemi would’ve taken care of you. He’d know what to do in moments like these. You bring your head to the sky, sobbing through the night. 

Your throat aches as you wake up with a start, nausea swimming around again. You curse as you scramble outside to the very same spot you’d visited earlier this morning. Once the ordeal is over, you sit there perplexed. You collect yourself, stepping into the gravel. Your body is shivering as you start walking towards Butterfly mansion. 

Shinobu perks up when you walk through her door. “Yn?” She tilts her head, scanning your body with concern. “What’s wrong?” As if she wasn’t going to inspect you until she found out. You push a weak grin onto your lips. 

A limp arm points to your stomach. “Vomit. I keep throwing up.” Her eyes widen, something crossing through them. You were so tired and there was an awful cramp twisting your guts into a mess. 

“Okay, come lay down here.” She motions for you to lay down on a cot next to her. “I’m going to ask you some questions,” She starts, peeking at you for confirmation. You nod your head, collapsing back onto the bed. She gulps, pulling up a stool next to you. “Do you usually get sick in the morning?” You nod. This elicits a shaky breath to leave her mouth. “Are you eating well? What about sleep?” You shake your head, a fucked up grin lining your lips. 

“What’s the point in any of that?” You laugh, turning your head away from her. You couldn’t stand having her look at you with such pity. She reaches out her hand, grasping your arm gently. 

“Yn, when’s the last time you had your monthly bleed?” She asks with such a soft voice you turn back to her, brows drawn together. What did that have to do with anything? Though, now that you’re thinking about it…

“I haven’t had one since earlier last month.” You whisper. Shinobu’s face falls, a curse under her breath. She sucks in that same breath before standing from her stool. “What is it?” Your mind felt fuzzy, almost clouded. 

She clasps her hands together, facing the empty room. “Yn… I think you’re pregnant…” She whips her gaze back to you. “With Sanemi’s baby.”

The color drains from your face and your pulse quickens. No. No it couldn’t be. From one time? Was that even possible? A violent shake jolts through you as you start to wail. “How could you!? How could you leave me here!?” You cover your face with the back of your arm as you continue to cry, although it was closer to the yowl of a cat. 

A baby. His baby. Your baby. 

What a joyous occasion. 

3 months later

You glance around the home you’d shared with the love of your life. Now, there was no life in this mansion. The walls had watched you cry yourself to sleep every night, it was probably time you gave them a break. “Don’t worry Miss Yn, I’ll make sure to clean it up just in case.” Tanjiro, a spitfire swordsman exclaims. You muster a sorrowful smile as you pat his head. You hope he never experiences loss like you have. 

Though you’re pretty sure someone told you his whole family had been murdered except his kid sister, who was now a demon. Okay, maybe he had it worse than you did, but the smile on his lips was a testament to how strong willed he was. A pang of pride shoots through you. “Thank you, Tanjiro.” You walk outside, turning to glance at the structure one last time, holding your growing stomach. “Say goodbye little one.” You whisper. Goodbye my love. It’s almost like you can see him leaning against the wall, arms crossed over his chest, waving goodbye to you. 

Ubuyashiki instructed Giyu and Obanai to accompany you to a small village east of the corps. There was a small house waiting for you to quietly have your babies and raise them away from the dangerous headquarters. The journey was long, about a week away. 

When your small group finally stepped into the village there was a welcome party. Swordsmith village; a place only Hashira knew the way to. Usually Kakushi would have to exchange visitors on their backs to keep the location secretive. 

They welcome you with open arms, showing you to the small house where you’d be staying. “Go ahead, I’m sure you’ll want to rest.” Giyu motions for you to go inside, a slight smile on his lips. You’re worried, why would he be smiling? With a tentative hand you push open the door. There’s a figure in the middle of the room, long spiky hair falling down their shoulders. You yelp at the sight, falling back into Obanai’s chest. 

“Don’t just stand there Shinazugawa, greet your sister.” He chastises gruffly from behind you. The last name sends chills down your back as it finally clicks. 

Genya Shinazugawa turns on his heel, an all too familiar face greeting you. The breath in your lungs whoosh out. “Hey there Yn.” He bows his head, jolting when he sees the tears welling in your eyes. It’s involuntary when you rush into his arms. He tentatively holds you before tightening his grip. “S’gonna be okay. They’ll find ‘em.” He whispers against your shoulder. “S’gonna be okay.” He repeats himself, almost like he was trying to comfort himself as well. You hold each other for what feels like hours, crying with each other and spending the night talking about Sanemi. For the first time since 4 months ago you feel a lightness in your chest. 

Giyu and Obanai are staying in the inn not to far from your house, patrolling the perimeter of the village before turning in for the night. There’s a room on either side of the house, before coming together in a platform kitchen area and dirt entry way. Genya was going to stay with you for the duration of your pregnancy. Giyu and Obanai would always be close by as well. It was kind of like a little family. Giyu cooks, Obanai patrols, and Genya takes care of you. The thought makes you giggle to yourself, the sound of your laughter shocking you into silence. You spread your hand over the right side of the bed you lay in. 

“You look gorgeous in the moonlight, did I ever tell you that?” You turn your head, met with the grinning face of your lover. The weight of the whole world lifts from your shoulders as you peer into his lilac eyes. 

You shake your head. “No, I think you should tell me again.” You whisper, butting your head against his. He kisses your nose, rubbing the side of your head. 

“You’re my entire world. My gorgeous, beautiful, seductive world.”

Mornings come too soon, waking you from the enchanting dreams of having Sanemi next to you. It’s been your mission to walk through the town every morning to distract you from hopeless thoughts. “Miss Yn! Miss Yn! When’s the baby coming again!?” A little girl named Momo hops around you excitedly. Her parents were farmers and she had 5 older siblings. Her hyottoko mask slips down and before it can fall she grasps the rosy cheeks with her little hands. You laugh lightly. 

“Your mother will be upset if you continue bouncing around like a rabbit.” You ruffle her hair with the ease of attachment. It was true, this little girl had made her way into your aching chest, easing some of the pain. Genya trots up next to you, holding out a shiny rock. You cock your head curiously. 

He rounds in front of you, halting the movement of both you and Momo. He places the shiny rock in Momo’s hands. “Here, for you m’lady.” He squats down to show her the crystalized pattern on the back of the stone. Momo gasps when she realizes how pretty the rock is. 

She bounces up and down again, whooping about how Genya was the best big brother ever. He laughs but you can see the pain behind his eyes. Momo runs in circles around your legs, gripping her rock like it was the most precious thing in the world. “I think you just made a best friend.” You tease and Genya’s face spreads into a knowing grin. 

His gaze flows down to your rounded tummy. “Just practicin’. I want to make him proud.” His words are like the air sucked from your lungs. 

You peek at your stomach, running a hand over the bump. “You already have,” you mutter, trying to think happy thoughts as the memory of this morning’s dream tries to take over. “Momo, how about you take big brother Genya to the hot springs?” You suggest to the wide-eyed girl. 

Genya doesn’t have time to react before she yanks him toward the stone stairs. You smile watching them leave. It was taking time, but you were starting to heal. 

The walk to the gate doesn’t take a lot of time, but chatting with curious villagers makes it late afternoon by the time you continue your walk along the forest line. The kakumaki around your shoulders shifts as you brace against a chilling winter breeze. The air was crisp, but it reminded you of the winters spent under Sanemi’s arm, snuggled together by the fireplace. 

Today was his birthday and no matter how much love you were surrounded with, you just wanted to be alone. To think about him and wish him a happy birthday.

Snow lines the pathway, pushed against the short stone wall that extended for miles on either side. A sparrow flies above your head as you continue, humming a traditional song. You adored your neighbors, but the village became stuffy with all the fluttering around you. You’re sure some of the villager girls were happy there were two male Hashira staying close by. Maybe if Giyu got laid he’d learn how to smile – or not look like a psychopath while doing so. 

A grin lines your lips thinking about the friends whom you cherished so much. The air in front of you puffs out, warmth meeting the cold. Honestly, winter was your favorite season. You might be slightly partial due to your breathing style, but there was just something about peering over a field powdered in a white blanket. Trees were gray and bare, but with snow they became royalty swaying across a ballroom. There was one word for it – majestic. “Happy Birthday Emi.”

You’re about to brush some snow off the wall and perch against it when you hear a twig snap. A line snaps your head in the direction of the sound. It could very well be an animal, but they learned to avoid making noise in the winter in case a predator was around. Against every fiber of your being you call out, “Hello?” 

After a few beats of silence your heart starts to calm down. Okay, so maybe you were going crazy. Wouldn’t be news to you. “Petal,” The chill that runs down your spine paralyzes you. The boots you wore were stuck to the dirt. It was such an unhuman noise. Like a growl mixed with choking. There’s nothing but the vast white staring back at you. That doesn’t stop you from rushing back toward the village, clutching the furs over your shoulders. That night Sanemi doesn’t appear in your dreams. 

When you wake up, fresh snow has fallen over the village. Obania storms into your home, meeting your gaze with panicked eyes. “Thank the Gods,” He hisses, Giyu clamoring in behind him. Curiosity pierces your skin. 

“What’s going on?” You interrogate. Giyu glances at the snake Hashira, his gaze avoiding you naturally. 

He squeezes his eyes shut, staring intently out your window. “There’s been an attack. One of the villagers was killed last night.” His deep azure stare slides to meet yours. “By a demon.”

4 months later

Since then, multiple attacks have showered the swordsmith village with blood. “Miss Yn, is the baby going to be okay?” Momo lays on the ground of your kitchen, kicking her feet behind her. You smile as you set a plate full of ohagi in front of her. “Gee thanks!” She squeals. “Ma never lets me have these!” Great, her mom was probably going to give you a stern talking to.

You ease yourself down on the edge of the platform next to Momo. “From how strong they are, I think they could beat up even Mister Obanai.” You chuckle, observing Momo’s eyes widen with wonder, her hyottoko mask forgotten on the ground. She jumps up excitedly and punches the air. 

“Yeah! The baby can fight off the demon that killed my dad!” You wince as she brings up the first killing of the demon that had been eluding two Hashira. Three if you count yourself – which you didn’t. You pat Momo’s back, settling her down. 

She leans into you, affectionately kissing your temple. “Would you like to feel the baby kick?” You offer, chuckling as Momo nearly pounces on your large baby bump. “Careful now,” You laugh. Momo’s tiny hands press against your stomach, yelping when it jolts from the baby’s movement. 

“Feels like you have an army in there…” She mutters, furrowing her brows. “You sure there’s only one baby?” You raise your brows with a comical laugh. The village healer, Momo’s grandmother, must’ve been telling her about pregnancies. 

You place your hand over hers. “I’m pretty sure,” At least you hope so. You barely knew what to do with one baby, let alone more. “Why don’t you get tucked in, I’m sure your mother will be home soon.” After the tragic death of her husband Momo’s mother had moved in with you after growing close due to Momo’s obsession with your baby and helping with her mother’s check ups. Having the house full of noise was a better distraction than seeing Genya’s face in the morning and feeling a thrill of excitement only to wake up more and feel the drop of sorrow again. It wasn’t fair to Genya and it was starting to give you a complex. 

Genya was in the other room so it would be fine if you slipped out for a while right? The early spring night air greets you like it's been waiting. A loud crash breaks the peaceful night air. You’re immediately on guard, but it drops when Momo appears in front of you holding your nichirin daggers. “I’m gonna be a Hashira like you some day!” She yells before bolting into the forest. A part of you is honored, but then reality comes crashing down your body. 

“Wait! Momo!” You screech, reaching out for her small body. She shouldn’t be out here! You try to move as fast as you can toward where she ran, but progress is slow. Your ankles are swollen and the pressure on your stomach and back make you want to roll over and die. “Momo!” You call, panic settling into your bones. “Momo come back!” 

You hear rustling and your heart sores thinking she’s found her way back to you, but a rabbit bounces forth from the foliage. 

A throat wrenching scream startles birds from their slumber. Your skin prickles as it continues. Then – as if sent by hell itself – Momo’s voice calls out your name before the noise goes silent. Your chest is rising and falling rapidly. No, no, no, no, no. You continue to repeat that word to yourself as you brush past branches, thorns lashing out to your skin. You’re bleeding, but you don’t care. Nothing is as important as getting to Momo.

Blood. The forest ground is covered in it. Hunched over a small figure is what you can only assume is a demon. Your training tells you as much, but the fact it’s still crunching on Momo’s leg is telling enough. 

Your gut twists as you take in the scene before you. Momo had valiantly stabbed the monster with one of your daggers in the thigh. Her little hand was reaching out toward you, her glazed eyes staring into yours. Too late. You feel sick. Your body is woozy, you feel like liquid as you stumble forward. Kill it. Bile rises to your throat, you have to swallow the burning sensation down. Fucking kill it. Wet slurping noises make your nose scrunch up with disgust. You were going to throw up. Your hand is shaking as you reach for the other dagger, somehow near your feet. You’re a Hashira. Your muscles tense, yelling at your body to prolong the sobs you could feel building behind your facade. 

The wind blows the smell of blood and demon toward you. Stalling your movements. Oh no, you were going to vomit. Moonlight casts a glowing light toward Momo’s corpse. Fuck, you were going to avenge her. You’re panting, body unmoving. That is until you catch the black kanji on the back of the demon. Satsu – to kill. Your body is swaying with how hard you’re breathing. “S-Sanemi?” You weep out, collapsing to your knees. Twigs and sharp pebbles dig into your skin, but the radiating shakes and adrenaline keeps you from feeling it. 

Sure enough, the demon turns its body. Four horns sprout from his silver hair. The two front ones were taller than the two back ones. The tips were a deep maroon, bleeding into a soft purple. The same effect was present in the tips of his hair. His eyes reflect the moonlight – the glowing red color causing you to clamp a hand over your mouth. His uniform was across his body, revealing the chest you’d fallen asleep on. Green swirling marks snake around his chest and biceps. The bottom of his uniform was tucked into a pair of breeches, hanging low on his hips. Gone were his scars, gone was his life, gone was the man you loved. 

8 months ago

“Petal.” He sneers and the noise fills you with dread. He’d been with you this whole time. 

Somewhere out there was my wife and no matter what – I was going to make it back to her. The last thing I remember is sensing something near me while I was gathering flowers for her to smile at in the morning. There was a fight, I tried my best; not for me, but for her. My life was nothing until she molded me into something great. Here I was, failing her yet again. 

I thrash around, feeling rope strangling my wrists. Somehow I’d been tied to a damn chair. Trained Hashira and my end was going to come from a chair. I click my tongue, what are a few more scars? I tense my muscles and attempt to break free from restraints. 

An overwhelming presence washes over me as my failure resides in my heart. “Ah, you’re awake.” That voice. My jaw clicks with fury. If I just had my sword he’d be dead on the ground. I needed to find a way to escape. 

“Show your face, coward.” I hiss out, squinting my eyes as the apparent bag over my head is ripped off. Before me is none other than the Demon king, Muzan Kibutsuji. His crimson eyes light up with delight as I face him with blood lust. 

His raven hair is loose around his face, falling forward as he leans toward me. “Watch your tongue Shinazugawa or I might have to cut it out.” He chastises and I surge forward in the chair. I instantly regret thinking I had any chance of escaping because the wooden let down starts to fall forward – with me in it. Muzan catches the back of the chair, his scent filling my nostrils. “Careful, we wouldn’t want you getting hurt.” He sneers, settling the chair back on all four legs roughly. My blood boils with a blinding white rage. 

Hurt? Wasn’t that why he captured me? To kill me? He must notice my questioning face because he straightens his waistcoat, a lecherous grin lifting his lips to expose how much of a monster he really was. “The other Hashira are going to kill you.” I spit out, the rage she had quelled in me fuming up to the top of my head. 

Muzan laughs, raising his brows in amusement. “I’m sure they will.” He watches me out of the corner of his eye as he sinks his teeth into his own wrist. What the actual fuck? I turn away in disgust, bile rising to the back of my throat. Memories, they were flooding back to my mind. Surfacing the murky water I tried to submerge them in all those years ago, for her. His fingers grip my chin, yanking me to look at him. He’s towering over me and every cell inside of me wants to reach out and kill him. He dangles his wounded wrist above my mouth, forcing me to lift my head upward. My muscles are twitching as I twist my head away. A growling hiss echoes around the room as Muzan viciously positions me forward again. I want to cry. I want to whimper. I can’t. Not if I ever want to see her again. 

“Fuck. You.” I sneer through squished cheeks. The demon in front of me slams his wrist down, lining it up with my half parted lips. 

“You will drink orrr,” His eyes are crazy, yearning for violence. “I’ll have to go kill that pretty wife of yours.” 

His blood seeps down my throat, a tickling sensation because I refuse to swallow it. It’s tangy, metallic, and awful. How dare it mix with the taste of her. “Smart choice.” The first drop reaches my gut and the urge to throw up almost overtakes me. “When I return, I hope you’ll be…” He shoves my chin away, causing my body to fall over on the ground. I hit the stone floor with a loud clack and the wind whooshes out of my mouth. My skin feels like it’s crawling with parasites. “Hungry.” He laughs before leaving me in the cold room. 

 A few months later

They’ve tied me down, mocked me, tortured me – and yet I still carry on. It’s her voice that keeps me sane as they force rotten flesh down my throat. I’m turning into something dangerous – vile. A demon. An experiment. A mixed breed between a demon and a slowly dwindling human consciousness. 

My love, my warmth, my beautiful petal. I’m fading. I wish I could kiss you one more time. A sick smile works its way onto my lips. Propose to you a million times over, wrapping your wedding vows around my neck. I wouldn’t last much longer – I was too weak in the end. 

Muzan visited me often, injecting me with concoctions he’d made in the lab. I’d been tamed by the damn upper moons. I wasn’t a demon, but I sure as hell wasn’t human any more either. I desperately clung to the vision of her in my mind, but her eyes – the ones I could stare into for eons – were slowly slipping away. 

I squeeze my eyes shut. At least I could still envision her sweet smile. If I couldn’t be her husband… I’d have to be her hell.

A couple weeks later

Who knew horns would get in the way? It almost makes me feel sorry, but I couldn’t really feel anything. I worm my way through the trees, grinning to myself that I’d become so strong even Kokushibo had gotten out of my way. After all, I was the only one that could complete this mission; eradicate the swordsmith village.

I suddenly stop, the wind carrying a familiar – nauseating – scent toward me. My mouth feels dry, but my chest tightens as if the heart that was once there yearns to flutter. I pull the nood further over my head, hiding from the sunlight beaming through the trees. The snow made everything blinding, but I could still see. I could still see you.

I swallow, freezing in my advance. What were you doing here? I feel sick and…hungry. My nose curls in a snarl as I take a step forward. In my mindless draw toward you I make a noise that makes you twirl around. 

My breath catches in my throat, a thrumming sensation building in my chest. “Hello?” You call out. 

Your voice. It washes over me in a blanket of what I had lost. In a blanket of what I still yearned for. I bring my forearm to my mouth, biting down so I don’t call back to you. Today was my birthday and the heavens put you before me. So I call out in that name I always did.

4 months later

I’d been watching you. I couldn’t leave your side – or at least that’s what I told myself. I sought after your company from miles away. I watched as Obanai hunted for me, his face ragged with lack of sleep. I boiled with jealousy as I saw you laugh with that bastard Giyu. Then in an unexpected twist, my brother cared for you. There was a little girl as well – you loved her. 

I loved you. I loved you. I loved you. I loved you. I loved you. I love you. Hunger. Hungry. I slip into the shadows. A while later I hear yelling. Your voice. I’d become addicted to the sound of it. Even in this state. 

“Wait Momo!” You sound worried. I grin to myself. I always knew you so well. I could tell by the slightest inflection in your voice what you were feeling. 

“You killed papa,” A tiny voice huffs. I turn, taking in the panting sight of the little girl – Momo. She’s dragging your nichirin daggers behind her tiny body. I killed her papa? Yeah… I guess I did. I feel a pang of what a human might call guilt, but it's swallowed by the sudden urge to slay this small child. My mind goes blank as the largely demon part of me pushes what little human thoughts I had left down…down…down.

I can taste blood. It’s a glorious snap of bones. I crave the syrupy sweetness of innocence. My body shifts, feeling something sticking out of my thigh. One of your daggers the girl had stabbed me with while she screamed your name. Her blood drips down my jaw now. That sickening smell assaults my nose again and before I have time to react I hear a thump against the ground. 

I know it’s you. I can smell you. I love you. I love you. I love you. I’m so hungry. I turn my gaze away from the corpse in front of me. You’ve fallen to your knees, sobs choking your next breath. My arm twitches. “S-Sanemi?” You weep out and my name has never sounded so melodic. I could kiss you. You were here. For me.

Your scent fills my head, but for whatever reason I can smell my own scent as well… my human scent. My gaze drops to your stomach where a very obvious bump rounds your yukata. How had I not picked up on this yet? You were pregnant? With whose… then it dawns on me. 

Mine. You were pregnant with my offspring. A twinge of pride courses through my veins. I can feel three souls interlocked. Twins aye? I bring my gaze back to your trembling one. A boy and a girl. I want to ask you what names you have picked out. 

A low rumble echoes out of my chest as I move toward you. I want to wipe away your tears. I want to be your husband… “Petal.” I sneer, reaching toward your cheek to collect the steady stream of tears. Blood mixes with your sorrow. You slap my hand away, face morphing into anger. You scramble away from me. 

Yes, I wanted to be your husband…but I was your monster.

Present time {yn POV} 

Fate is a cruel mistress to have my body warm with recognition. My husband…my monster. What happened to him? Your eyes fall to Momo’s crumbled body again and the wash of grief carries you to your feet, scrambling away from the scene. “Petal, my love?” 

Your body recoils at the swallowed sound of his words. The fangs protruding from his mouth mumble his speech. “Get away from me.” You pant. His head tilts. “Get away from me!” You scream. There’s a collective breeze that blasts past you as Obanai appears next to you, Giyu not too far behind him. You feel like sobbing all over again. 

Obanai’s face is contorted in confusion and his arms shake with unbridled anger. “Sanemi?” He calls out. Giyu’s head whips to stare at the demon before all three of you. 

Sanemi scoffs, standing up from his position on the ground. “Was I so easy to replace?” He coos maliciously. “You spread your legs for every Hashira?” He chuckles, moving behind Momo’s body. Obanai and Giyu’s face fall as they realize what’s going on. 

HIs words hurt, but at this point you were too numb to even care what venom he’d spew at you. “Don’t talk to her like that.” Giyu commands, drawing his katana. Sanemi clicks his tongue, shaking his head. 

“Don’t you talk to her.” He growls, his eyes flashing a deeper crimson. “She’s mine.” 

“Yn! Get behind me!” Genya yells, appearing next to you. No, no, no, not Genya. This kept getting worse and worse. His eyes tremble as he stares at his big brother. A monster. 

Your back is pushed against a tree as Sanemi draws his own katana, beckoning the three men around him to attack. “Don’t you know it’s not okay to touch what isn’t yours?” He taunts. Obanai is the first to make a move. Swinging a gust of purple swirls toward the old wind Hashira. He deflects it was a sickening familiar green strike, twisting in the air like he’d taught you. Giyu rushes in, surging forward with his own water breathing style. 

It’s hard to make out what’s happening as the woods erupt in blue, green, and purple. Kaburamaru slicing away at Sanemi’s arms while Giyu cleanly attacked his abdomen. The dagger that was in his thigh slips away, clanging to the ground near Genya. 

He glances at you, his eyes easing into a sad smile as he picks up the weapon. “Genya…no.” You whisper, but he’s already gotten up. He turns on his heel, saluting you proudly before driving the dagger deep into his brother’s chest, pinning him to a tree. You gasp, seeing blood splurt out of Sanemi’s mouth. 

Genya and Obanai nod at each other. Together they intertwine their breathing, aiming for Sanemi’s demonic neck. Before they can make it, Sanemi uses his own breathing to send Genya flying against one of the trees next to you. “Oops,” He hums, turning his attention to the two Hashira still attacking. 

A scream builds in your throat, but nothing comes out. With trembling legs you rush toward when Genya’s bloodied body lays on the forest floor. “G-Genya.” You sob, collecting his bleeding head in your lap. His eyes are still smiling as he peers up at you. “No, no, no, no please. I can’t lose you too.” Your tears plip on his cheeks, mixing with the grim and plasma on his face. His hand limply finds yours. 

“You,” He coughs up blood, spitting it on the ground next to you. “Won’t.” He wheezes, squeezing your hand. Your face crumples into his hair, breathing in his comforting scent. 

You wouldn't lose the other one this easily. You couldn’t let another Shinazugawa die. You glance up, seeing Obanai and Giyu wearing thin as they war against the much stronger wind Hashira. You were useless and your soul felt like it was wilting. 

You had to do something. Something. Anything. “Sanemi.” You say, but the name is barely above a whisper. All the memories of what you had lost and everything you’d gained build enough pressure in your chest. “SANEMI!” 

Your scream gains his attention just long enough for Giyu and Obanai get him against a tree again. Obanai flipping as he sends his blade toward Sanemi’s throat. You watch in horror as a single tear falls from Sanemi’s eye. You swear he mouths I love you before his head disconnects in a straining last few moments. The kiss of sunrise blinks through the tops of the trees and it’s over. Everything is over. 

A month later

“I still can’t believe you didn’t name one after me.” Genya huffs, groaning as he shifts in his cot. You grin, smiling down at the bundle of innocence in your arms. Shinobu treds next to you, gazing down at the baby in her arms as well. 

A glaze of warmth is over her eyes. “I still can’t believe you came back…” She trails off, patting the cheek of your son with the pad of her pointer finger. You lean your head on her side, smiling up at her. 

“But I’m glad I did. There’s no better place to raise them than here.” You say, the feeling in your chest blossoming when Obanai and Giyu walk through the door. “Hey guys!” You greet, rising from your chair. Obanai stays near the doorway, but Giyu opens his arms as he walks toward you, taking your little girl out of your arms. “Is everyone on the way?” You ask, eyeing Obanai. He nods curtly, his face lighting up every so slightly when Shinobu shows him your son. 

You help Genya to his feet, guiding him the short distance to headquarters. The other three follow behind you, chatting and cooing with the babies. “Do you think you’re going to be alright?” Genya mutters, looking at you with concern lining his face. You nod your head, a sad smile lifting your lips. 

“I will be now.” The April spring wind blows a lovely flowering scent toward your group. You bask in the sunlight as you walk the rest of the path. “Hey guys, could you give me a minute?” You suddenly ask, an overwhelming feeling calling out to you. 

Shinobu gives you a worried look but then nods slowly. “We’ll meet you there, okay?” She says and within a moment the group has disappeared around the estate house. You turn on your heel toward the wisteria tree, still standing sturdily in the back garden. 

A deep breath brings the smell of blossoms through your body. “Jinya looks just like you and Momo has your attitude.” You laugh, gazing up at the hanging petals. “I miss you Sanemi.” You whisper. A gust of wind carries a few dancing petals toward you and your heart warms. “I love you so much.”

I love you too, petal.

Perfect Worship | Caleb x fem!MC

This blurb is told from Caleb's pov :) (unedited also I don't play the game but I get lots of info from my bestie and obviously...tiktok)

Warnings: NSFW, MDNI, kissing, obsession, heavy petting, fingers in mouth, glove play (?), dirty talk, childhood best friends are going to FUCK?, pussy rubbing, fingering (slightly), talks of raw vaginal penetration, teasing, edging wc: 1.6k a/n: O///o I need a stiff drink after that... and by a stiff drink I mean *** from Caleb's stiff **** ... I would be ashamed but let's be honest... I'm too far gone at this point

You’re staring at me with that look in your eye. It’s one I can’t ignore. “How could you…” those whispered words brought me out of my thoughts. How could I? What exactly did you think I did? I want to scoff, throttle you for believing any nonsense spewed about me. Though… the way you clench your fists in remembrance of our childhood is very endearing. It sends a stinging wave of happiness through my empty chest. 

“Haa…always so naive pipsqueak.” I breathe out, bringing my gloved hand to my lips. I gauge your reaction, watching your skin bristle at my words. That’s it. “When are you going to grow up?” Break for me. Your eyes narrow into slits, glowing with beautiful anger. Anything you felt for me was glorious as long as it was something. Your hatred for me was going to bring me to my knees. What I don’t expect is your hand to make a loud thwack against my right cheek. The action pushes my head to the left, the breath whooshing from my lungs. My fingertips caress the stinging sensation of my cheek, my eyes wide. Okay, so maybe you were stronger than I remembered. So then why? I want to groan with the flooding arousal to my groin. Fuck. Then I get a glimpse of you raising your other hand, ready to strike. 

This time, I stop your assault, catching your wrist in my hand. For a moment we just stare at each other, too caught in the moment to continue. I decide to break the stare off, slipping my hand further down your arm, then yanking you into my own body. You fall onto your knees, in turn, straddling me. I leave the choice up to you. Submit or drive me to insanity. 

Your lips close around mine in a desperate attempt to convince me you still had control. I let go of your arm, spotting my handprint outlined in red against your skin. A primal need pulses through my body, driving me to move my hand to the nape of your neck. More, I had to have all of you. 

A whimper falls from your mouth as I slot my mouth against yours, slipping my tongue to lap at your lips. Let me in. You oblige, allowing my tongue to swirl against yours in a dance of passion and yearning, built up over years. Even when I could see you everyday, it was never enough. 

I slide my knees apart so that you sink further into my lap, the apex of your thighs flush against my stiff cock. You moan into my mouth, pressing yourself deeper into the kiss. “Please,” you mewl, lips swollen from my aggression. Ah, begging me are we? 

“You’re grown, use your words.” I want to hear it from your lips. Hear your voice beg me to fuck you. The pitch and timbre give into moans. Let me worship you. Your brows furrow, frustration building on your face. Resistance. Something I know how to deal with all too well. “Fine then,” I coo, tracing the line of your neck with my leather covered fingers. “Be that way.” My evol surges, forcing you further downward until it feels like I’m in you. Your eyes widen and your hands immediately grip my shoulders. I can see it on your face, you feel it too. “How about now? Feel like talkin’?” I tilt my head, watching a shudder course through you. I lean back against the cushioned sofa, taking in the sight before me. 

Your face is a deep red as your trembling arm tries to hide your beautiful face from me. Damn if I was fucking you right now I could see everything. I blow out a breath, meeting your heated gaze from over your arm. “Ca…Caleb.” 

Oh. Did you think you could say my name like that and not have to deal with the consequences? I grab your hips, sinking my fingertips into the meaty flesh. “C’mon pretty girl, tell me exactly what you desire.” I’m begging you now. I can’t handle it. I’m going to go fucking insane. 

You slowly drop your arm, blinking at me through those thick lashes. You grind your hips down, eliciting a growling hiss from behind my clenched teeth. “Ruin me.” Your voice is low, almost too low. I want to hear you say it again, but my body moves on its own. I shift my hips to create an unbearable friction between us. “Please Caleb, I’ve missed you so much,” You’re ramblings couldn’t be a finer melody to my ears. 

There’s a part of me that wants to fuck you right here on the sofa, splay my cum all over your face like I’m some horny teenager again. But you deserve better than having my cock slam into you until dawn erupts through the windows. My first time should be making love with you, but I’d grown too accustomed to the art of war. “On your knees darlin’.” I command, observing the way you slip off my lap – disappointed by the briskness of the air around my legs since your warmth had left. You sink to the floor, using my thigh as stability, defiantly maintaining eye contact with me. “So brave,” I reach for your cheek, running my thumb over your plump lower lip. “If you do a good job I might go easy on you.” I warn, tightening my grip to where your cheeks squish inward. Your brows knit together and I can tell you want to fight back. There’s nothing you can do on any inch of your body that I don’t already know about. 

Your mouth parts, allowing my gloved-hand to sink into your warm and wet mouth. I hum, fascinated by the way your tongue glides around my digits. You close your lips around the length of my fingers, mimicking a sucking motion until my cock grows harder. You release me, saliva connecting the tips of my fingers to your mouth. “Did I pass?” You inquire, brushing a strand of your hair behind those lovely ears. How down bad did I have to be to call your ears ‘lovely’? 

I shrug my shoulders, leaning back once more. “I’m unsure, I think you might need something a little bigger to test your capabilities.” It makes your eyes perk up and your mouth quirk into a grin. My legs surround you as sturdy pillars as you move between them. Your eyes watch me like a hawk as you undo my belt, pulling it off with tantalizing slowness. It’s tossed to the side, the zipper of my trousers next. My cock immediately feels less stifled, but there was a part of me that misses that overwhelming pressure. The surrounding air was too empty, I needed something. Lucky for me, you can read me like a book. 

You pull my boxers down exposing my erection, which you stare at for an insufferable amount of time. I’m at my breaking point and there’s nothing you can do to save me. Your wet mouth wraps around the length of my cock, pressing your tongue under the head. Okay, maybe I was wrong. I’m obsessed with the way you push my length further into your throat until tears stream down your face. You hum against my shaft, eliciting a low growl from me. Your eyes glow with lust, keeping me on the edge. This was your way of punishing me, reclaiming control. Usually I’d be more than eager to allow your little rebellion, but unfortunately I’ve run out of patience. I click my tongue, wrapping my hand around your hair, then pulling taunt. Your eyes shutter as I pull you off my cock. 

“Hmm,” I like how pliable you are in my hands. Your eyes dart around my face, searching for an explanation only found in my words. “Shall I show you what happens when you're insubordinate?” The slight movement of your head is all it takes for me to yank you to your feet, tossing you toward the sofa yet again. You place your hands on the back, sticking your ass toward me. “You get punished.” I use my teeth to pull off one of my gloves, using the other to loosen your pants. They fall around your ankles, exposing a simple pair of black panties. Doesn’t matter, they’re going to be staying on my floor for most of this visit. 

I use my ungloved hand to rub your clit through the fabric, growing high off the soft moans escaping your mouth. “I’ve barely touched you down here yet you’re already so wet.” I comment, leaning over your back to hold you steady. I kiss on your shoulder blades and down until I reach bare skin. “Who knew you were so filthy?” I mutter against your back, slipping my fingers into your folds until I tease the entrance to your warm sex. “You gonna cum for me?” I inquire, not really caring if you answer with words because your body will be doing most of the talking here in a moment. “Haa, I bet I could just fuck you raw right now right?” I muse, drawing my hand from your throbbing pussy and to the hem of your underwear. “You want me to shove my cock in you huh? You’re practically serving me your wet cunt.” I’m hungry and you were going to feed me. “Don’t tell me you were waiting to see me again just so you could jump my bones?” I laugh, running a hand through my hair as you hang your head. “Well I’d hate to disappoint you, so I’ll show you everything I learned while I was gone. Come on, let me make it up to you.”

With the new Love And Deepspace trailer coming out I've been thinking about childhood best friend turned villian...

So I have a couple options for you guys to decide on. My first thought was between two contenders of a single fic with friends to semi lovers to angsty enemies to then potential lovers again. Though with more thought put into it, I could make this idea into a series of turmoil to put not only myself through... but all of you 🥰🥰 without giving too much away here's the options

Kyojuro fic: YN and Kyo grew up together, suffered together, and became Hashira together. Everyone wants them to get married, to continue the Rengoku line. Just when everything seems more perfect than what it should be, Kyojuro boards the Mugen Train. [You can guess where this is going] the title of this fic would be BLAZING HEART

Giyu fic: Giyu and YN have grown up together under the tutelage of their master, but when her year older friends are sent to the selection and reported back dead, YN spirals into a training fury, eventually ending up at the headquarters of the corps. To her surprise, and anger, there stands the very man she thought was dead. Once through the explanation these two cannot be separated, until YN is mortally wounded in combat and Giyu, crazed out of his mind...goes searching for eternal life. This will be titled WEEPING BLADE

Sanemi fic: Sanemi meets yn during the selection, taking a liking to her attitude and spirited way of talking to him. They grow closer due to their shared trauma and become lovers. On the night before their wedding Sanemi ventures out to find one of your favorite flowers. He never returns. That is, the Sanemi you once knew never returns. This fic will be titled WILTED PETALS

Obanai fic: you've had a crush on the Snake Hashira ever since you both were younger. Following him around until the ends of the earth. You gained a few skills here and there to help watch over your beloved. Even some that eventually wore him down enough to beg you to stop following him into the bathhouse. It was permittable when you both were not of age, but it's unbecoming of a fine lady such as yourself to stick to the side of what most people would call a deformed monster. Little by little you convince the one you love to love himself...and you. But you must've angered the gods because he eventually does become the monster he so desperately despised. This fic will be called EONS OF DESPAIR (honestly kind of workshopping all the titles...)

If I were to write all four they would be completed in a series, but (mostly) completely different stories. They would be posted separately on completion.

Fever | camboy! Satoru Gojo x fem!reader

synopsis: you manage a talented camboy, but your company wants you to do anything in order to make sure his stream is a success. Ugh, why is he so flirty all of the time? It's really starting to get to you.

wc: 4.6k

warnings: NSFW, MDNI, masturbating (live), strip tease, fake identity, blow job, cumming, hair pulling, facial, livestreaming blow job, slight choking

a/n: this is just something to get out there for my bbg Satoru while I work on some other things hehehe. I'm sorry if it's not the best I have a busy night and wanted to post something!

Things were going terrific at your job, in fact managing had never been easier. You tap the end of your pen against the hardwood table, watching the screen in front of you intensely. Pale fingers twist around the belt you’d picked for tonight’s show, pulling the dark leather free from the loops. Electric eyes glance into the camera and your incessant tapping halts. One shaky breath later and the figure on screen stands from his chair, undoing the button of his breaches. They fall off his hips, revealing a tight pair of black boxers. His sweater is thrown to the side next, your eyes following the lines of his muscles. The flushed pink of his nipple particularly catches your attention. A distracted hum rumbles through your throat as you lean back in your chair. 

He slides down into his chair, a black and gold mask covering the majority of his face. What a shame. Your eyes narrow as he glances at the chat, donations streaming in like a group of cats playing with a mouse. A smirk plays with the corners of your mouth as the air changes almost instantly. “Like what you see? Wachin’ me through that screen?” His eyes are trained on the camera. The tip of your pen rests against your bottom lip as you observe. Money floods in while many excited wealthy heirs comment on what he should do next. 

Tonight was just a strip tease, to get people excited for next week’s show. He clicks his tongue, scanning the comments with the ego of a beautiful person getting attention. It was well deserved, he had a knack for this whole selling himself thing. Luckily enough, you’d secured your position in managing his shows. 

You glance at your watch, raising a brow at how much time has already passed. You swipe at a button that signals for him to finish the show. His eyes deviate from the lens slightly, most likely noticing your message. A cocky head tilt and a slight raise of his brows later he’s wishing everyone a good night. Once the camera is off, there are still viewers fluttering around in the comment section with excitement. Well, excitement in more ways than one. 

The door across the room creaks open just as you’re shutting the laptop in front of you. The man that was just on screen now stands before you, now covered in a fuzzy black robe. He groans as he flops down on the sofa across from where you sat. “Good work tonight.” You mutter, clicking your pen closed. He huffs, letting his eyes slowly take in your figure. 

The intensity of his gaze makes you shift uncomfortably in your chair. “I didn’t do much,” His robe slips open slightly as he shifts into a more comfortable position. “M’looking forward to next week. They’re goin’ to go nuts.” He grins to himself. 

You nod in agreement, scrolling through some of the comments on your phone. “You have some big names wanting to see more. Keep up the good work.” You meet your reflection in the black screen of your phone. Your face is stern, almost cold. “Well,” you shove the device into your purse, lifting the corners of your mouth in a pleasant smile. “I’m headed home. See you tomorrow for our meeting, which you totally remembered is at 8?” 

His white fluffy hair almost sags as he curls his lips at the mention of an early morning meeting. “Yes ma’am.” He pinches the bridge of his nose. Your mouth ticks in an amused grin, but before he can look up your face goes back to the usual. 

“Goodnight Satoru.” You turn on your heel, reaching for the knob of his apartment door. The night air welcomes you with a melody of traffic and scents that make your stomach growl. 

Mornings were your favorite time to visit cafes. They always seemed to have the best windows that let in the warmth of the sun. You’d arrived earlier than planned with the objective of planning Satoru’s next show. Yet, here you are, basking away in the sun with your eyes shut. If someone passes by they might think you’re asleep – to be honest you wish you were. “Were you so bored without me that sleep was the only option?” Your eyes flutter open, everything a bit too bright for your liking after being in such a peaceful state. 

With the intent of shutting the door behind you, there’s an accidental connection between your eyes. Satoru stands, striding toward his door. He grabs the edge, taking it from your hand. “Goodnight YN, get home safe.”

Satoru stands in front of you, a loose black silken shirt hanging from his frame. He’d tucked the bottom into his fitted black jeans. Laced through the loops was the same belt as last night. Your throat suddenly feels dry as you motion for him to take a seat. He gracefully obliges, scooting the wooden chair under the table. You’re about to start some small talk when his knee brushes against yours. The words you were about to say were fleeing from your brain. You clear your throat, hopeful that it’ll clear your thoughts as well. 

His legs were long, that much was obvious from the sheer height of the man, standing at about 6’3 when he wasn’t slouching. It was slightly alarming to you as it occurs that you’ve seen how muscular his thighs are. Thick and a creamy pink color, untouched by the sun. Your throat bobs as you swallow hard, trying to erase the image of his half-naked body from your mind. Every nerve in your body is attached to the single focal point where your bodies connect. A tingling sensation builds on the back of your neck. 

Warm, he was so warm – like the sun. He stretches his leg further to your side of the table, trapping your legs between his. The buzzing on your neck seemingly drops lower until it bubbles around your tense thighs. You tilt your head, allowing your lips to roll into your business smile. “Was there too much traffic on your way over here?” You question, hoping that talking about mundane things will slow your heart rate, which was honestly annoying you more than much else that had happened today. 

It’s not the first time you’d wanted to be between his legs. Sucking on that perfect cock of his while it blisters your swollen lips. Saliva mixed with pre-cum as he shoves it further down your throat, moaning your name mixed with a melody of explicits. His hands are tangled in your hair, messing the perfect way you’d styled it to appear more professional. Your eyes are rolling back in your head with each choppy thrust into your mouth. You can barely breathe, the only thing keeping you grounded was the tight grip you had on the back of his thighs. 

“But that was pretty much it…” Satoru trails off, drawing his brows together slightly. “You even listenin’?” He waves a hand in front of your dazed expression, ultimately snapping you out of whatever daytime fantasy that was. Your thighs clench together as a slick heat seeps into your core. Satoru doesn’t appear pleased with how you’d practically ignored him. Time to put on your smile again. He clicks his tongue, leaning onto the table. “Think you can get away with that pretty smile of yours?” His voice is low, that intense stare of his lowering to your lips. 

You grab the cup of coffee you’d ordered earlier, bringing the now cold liquid to your mouth. The smooth caramel taste runs down your throat, a light moan of satisfaction breaking the silence. Satoru watches with kept attention, drawing the line of your lips on the cup. Fuckin’ distracting is what it was. “Get away with what Satoru?” You tilt your head, setting the delicate cup back down. It clinks against the tea plate. 

He grunts, briskly sitting back in his chair, and crossing his arms over his chest. He takes a deep breath before looking back toward you. “That smile. It’s dangerous. You should be more careful with it around me.” His voice is low, teasing. It drives you wild.

Tilting your head, you stare at him with a stern expression. “I’ll be sure to put a warning label on it next time, just for you. In fact, I’ll make sure to file a report with HR about my smile being a workplace hazard.” You retort, rolling your eyes at his antics. 

He cocks a grin, amused by this whole scenario. "Go ahead, file the report. But you’ll have to include that you smiled first, so technically, it’s entrapment." Your face drops for a split second before you remember that HR doesn’t exist and you just got nervous about a hypothetical harassment report. 

You take a calm, detached sip from your drink. "Don’t worry, I’ll make sure to include all the evidence. Your overconfidence will be Exhibit A. Now, can we please continue our meeting?”

Satoru is silent for a beat before a cheesy grin lines his pink lips. "Oh, of course. I’m nothing if not a professional businessman. Let’s talk about what you really want to, my cock." There’s a slight glimmer in his eyes that irks you to no end, but he wasn’t necessarily wrong. 

The notebook in front of you was open to a fresh page with a title of ‘keep em’ cummin’ at the top. Fine wordplay if you do say so yourself. “Yes, well, there’s not much to talk about now is there?” The corner of your mouth twitches with pride in your snide comment. 

For a moment you think he’s not going to acknowledge your obvious lie, but then you feel the tip of his shoe on your ankle. Above the table he looks bored, distantly peering at your notebook as he slides his foot between your shoes. You’re confused for a moment as you watch him cover his mouth and turn his gaze out the window. With a brisk movement, he uses his foot as a fulcrum to briskly spread your legs apart. The action makes you jump in your seat, bringing your knees together to keep some sense of dignity. “You and I both know that isn’t true.” He studies you from the corner of his eye. “Given the chance, you’d love to be one of the props for my shows.” He tilts his head toward you, his face morphing into a smug victory.

You raise your brows, trying to conceal the way your heart jumps wildly in your chest. You wouldn’t let him win so easily. Besides, this was a professional relationship. Nothing more, nothing less. Yet, you can’t help but snap back with "Given the chance, you’d probably love for me to say yes to that, wouldn’t you? Sadly, I’m here to talk about your show Satoru, not audition for it.” It takes all of your energy to calm the thumping in case he could hear it. 

"Talking about my show? Isn’t that exactly what we’re doing? Besides, who says you need to audition? I mean, you’re practically in it already.” He’s quick to lean forward onto the table, looking you up and down. “I’ll make sure to save you a spot in the credits.” He hums, picking up your cup. He leans back, sweetly taking his time to sip the drink. “Feel free to send me a nude, that way when I’m jacking off you’ll know exactly who I’m thinking about.” Your skin heats up at his words, arousal crawling up your spine and sinking its teeth into the back of your neck. The feeling makes you straighten your back and take a shaky breath. 

You hadn’t heard from Satoru since the meeting and weren’t sure of your feelings toward that. It wasn’t your fault he wanted to throw a tantrum during an important business meeting. The whole situation had you doubting being his manager. 

A calm smile replaces your obvious loss of composure. Scoffing breathily you shut the notebook on the table. You knew Satoru was used to getting his way with women, you’d witnessed it firsthand – but you weren’t going to let his attitude go unchecked. “Oh, don’t worry. I already assumed you think about me when you’re alone.” You draw your brows together, jutting out your bottom lip in a pout. “And here I thought you were creative enough to use your imagination. How disappointing.” His smirk falters behind the cup as you push the notebook toward him. “Write down some ideas to make you not be an everyday whore. I think you can do that much, right?” At that, you leave Satoru blinded by what you’d like to call a victory. 

Your windows were glowing with Tokyo city lights, creating a sea of neon. You’re so wrapped up in watching the street below you that you almost don’t hear your phone ringing. You have half the mind just to ignore whoever is calling you at this hour, but as you glance down to read the ID your skin pricks with anxiety. Shit, why was your boss calling you? You pick up your phone, placing it on speaker as you answer the call. “Hello?” You squeak. 

There’s some shuffling on the other side, but Director Yang's all too familiar voice gruffly comes through. “Yes, Ms. YN, we’re calling about Satoru’s show tomorrow. Do you have time to discuss?” A laugh bursts from your mouth and you clamp a hand over your lips. Like you had a choice in the matter. “Are you alright Ms. YN?” He doesn’t sound like he cares at all. 

“Yes, apologies Director Yang, of course, I have time to speak.” You reply quickly. He hums, rolling the noise around in his mouth. It rings through your ears like an alarm bell. 

It sounds like he’s muttering something to another person, and then suddenly he grunts loudly. “I’m assuming you know the severity of Satoru’s success rate? We here at LustLine won’t accept anything less than 10k viewers.” Your blood chills. His introduction rate had been nearly half of that, how did they expect a new streamer to reach numbers for their second stream? Let alone their first explicit one? “You know our expectations for managers Ms. YN, success above all else. You’ll make sure to do everything in your power to ensure a successful stream.” Before you have any time to respond or – hell – ask any questions the phone line disconnects. 

You stare at the black screen of your phone for a long moment of silence. Maybe you were mourning your career or maybe you were mourning your dignity. The screen lights up with a notification. 

Satoru: maybe I am an everyday whore

Linked in his message is a document outlining what he plans to do tomorrow. He’s a fucking genius.

“You ready?” You ask, assessing his outfit one last time. He grins, straightening the waistcoat he was in. Wine em’ and dine em’. Cosplay QNA turns into a horny noble jerking off in secret while at a ball. He was in tight black pants, tall brown boots, an ornate waistcoat, and a fluffy white undershirt. His hair was neat and you’d be damned if he wasn’t the sexiest thing on this planet. Not that you’d ever let him know that.

He places the finishing touch on his face – a masquerade mask – rolling his tongue between his lips. “Hmm, maybe when I’m done we can talk about your audition. I have notes.” His smoldering smile nearly kills you as he nods toward the door. Your face scrunches as his mask slips off his face, but he fixes it quickly. It’s almost enough for you to mention something, but before you can Satoru opens his mouth again. “Well, I’m off to work. Try not to masturbate too much without me, ruins the mood,” He walks a few paces before turning back to give you one last smile. “And the upholstery on that chair was expensive.” He adds, disappearing behind the door. 

You weren’t looking forward to tonight, after whatever happened during the cafe meeting and then that ominous call from your director – moving to the States sounded better than all of this. Dread was starting to fill your stomach as you walked through Satoru’s apartment door. He was waiting there for you, costume in hand, an apology cake in the other. Bottom line he acknowledged that he may have crossed a line… which was weird to hear him say because, in reality, your brain welcomed the thought of his suggestion. It made you feel guilty – having made him pay the bill and come up with a top-notch plan all on his own. You weren’t walking away from him – not really– no you were trying to walk away from yourself. The thoughts of Satoru eating you out under the table after he spread your legs apart in front of the window. Everyone who passed by would see you, their envy disguised by disgust. It was…exhilarating. So you had to get out of there before the crazy in you got a hold of Satoru and started hearing out his crazy plans. 

Needless to say, things were a lot better between the both of you. The screen in front of you pops up with a ‘starting now’ message before Satoru’s masked face fills out the screen. All his fans should be jealous that you got to see the real thing in person. His voice is clear in the mic, echoing through the speakers and your body. You glance at the door, biting down on your lip. What exactly would be Satoru’s reaction if you sent him a little…encouragement?

A sinister smile works the corners of your mouth upward as you slip out of your blouse, exposing your flushed breasts supported by a lacey black bra. You pick up your phone, open up the camera, and meet your gaze on the screen. You blink, noting the glaze of your eyes. 

Lifting up the phone to angle down your cleavage, catching the hem of lace. Before you can think twice about the consequences of such a simple action you click the button, capturing your rosy cheeks and devious grin. You open up your chat with Satoru and send the picture without much thought. 

I make no promises about the upholstery 

You glance back to the laptop screen in front of you, noting the way Satoru’s eyes dip to where his phone probably sits on the desk. He brows flinch, furrowing for a brief second before laughing at someone’s comment. He looks distracted, his gaze trailing down to his phone every once in a while. He’s gotten to the portion where he’ll start the bit of hiding away to touch himself. He grabs his phone, muttering something about mood lighting, but you glance down at your phone to see the little ‘read’ indicator appear. His face drops – not the reaction you were hoping for – but then you see how slowly his throat bobs with a swallow. The lights switch to a dusty yellow, dimmed to give the illusion of secrecy. You can still make out the glow of his eyes, illuminated by his phone screen. 

Some comments roll in about how slow he’s being, but the majority of them are pleased with seeing his cock. Can’t say you blame them. Satoru smirks to himself, a grin so full of ego it almost makes you proud. He works his belt off, standing from his desk chair to angle his waist toward the camera. “You can’t tell anyone about this,” He whispers, sliding his breeches down his thighs. “I can’t wait any longer, you drive me crazy. I want you so badly.” He hisses out of frame, groaning loudly as he frees himself from his boxers. You’d never seen a body part this beautiful. I mean who allowed him to have such a spectacular specimen attached to his body? 

The tip of his cock is an angry pink, tapering down to a paler shade of his skin tone. Viens etched their way up his shaft, curling toward the weeping head. He kept it well groomed and his hip muscles that fed into the base of his cock nearly sent shivers down your spine. He grips it with one hand, barely covering the length. Fuck, this was turning you on more than you’d hoped. Satoru is just about to start moving when his mask comes undone around the top section. You’re back into manager mode as the left side slowly slides down his face. He must notice because he hesitates as well, but he can’t fix it – as he’s currently jacking off in front of half a million people– half a million? Your eyes bulge. He couldn’t reveal his face to that many people, it would mean the end of his career before it even started. 

Your body moves on its own as you briskly open his office door. His attention is drawn to your half-naked appearance, blatantly staring at the lacey bra. You narrow your brows, nodding toward the camera. He goes back into character, but this time you get distracted by the movement of his hand around his cock. A slick pressure nearly bursts from in between your thighs. You blink rapidly, trying to look back at the situation at hand. His mask had stilled for the moment, but it was too risky to leave. A second mask lying on the dresser catches your eye. You swallow, quickly lacing it around your face. Satoru peers at you, slowing the pace of his strokes. It’s like he knows what you’re about to do – not that either of you mind. “Couldn’t hold back either eh?” His eyes trail down to his stiff cock, aching for another’s touch. 

Just go through with it. Feed into your desires. After all, isn’t this what the CEO meant? You slowly come into frame, brushing your fingertips against the skin of his chest. He tenses under your touch, his eyes flickering to where you stand. Gently you raise your hand to cup his cheek, bringing him down to your level. His hand has fallen from his cock, concentrating on the way you move in his space. You were something akin to ethereal and pure danger. “Think you can use your theatrics for good or do you think you won’t be able to handle it?” You tease, grinning innocently at him. 

Satoru raises his brows, leaning into your warmth. “Mmm, I don’t know, we never confirmed your audition.” He brushes the hair away from your neck, spanning his large hand against your sensitive skin. “But I think I can be flexible, as long as you are too.” His thumb is running along your jaw, eliciting a breathy moan from your traitorous mouth. “Do you get involved with all your talent?” He mutters, distracted by how your eyes flutter shut. 

A devious grin takes over your plump lips as you chuckle. “That’s not fair Satoru, who ever said you were talented?” His hand shifts to the base of your neck, tightening his grip around your windpipes. Your eyes fan open, meeting his gaze. 

It’s intense and heated as he rolls his tongue over his lips. “You’re about to find out now, aren’t you? Don’t get too attached darlin’” He says the latter part loud enough for the camera to pick up. He brings his hand to the back of your neck, pulling you into his chest. “Your father would never approve of this,” His voice is strained, “but I couldn’t care less, you are heaven incarnate. Who am I to deny the pearly gates?” 

Damn, he was good at this whole improv thing. It almost knocks your brain completely off its rocker. It’s hard to think straight so the only words that come out of your mouth are; “Do not pretend this is pure. Disregard me, My Lord.” 

Satoru’s eyes light up at the use of title, the words falling from your lips making his cock beg to burrow deep within you. He was slowly losing control around you. “As you wish.” Now, usually at this time, you’d be pushing your expectations so far down. Yet, you couldn’t help but wish he’d kiss you passionately, but you were the one to open your mouth. “If you do well, maybe I’ll reward you later.” He’s pushing you to your knees and once you’re in front of his hips the whole world comes crashing into perspective. Satoru’s cock is thick and long, half of it surely wouldn’t fit in your mouth. 

He’s taking the camera off the tripod, aiming it toward you. Fuck, move your hands. You need to move your hands. Slowly your fingers wrap around the hard length of his cock. A hiss of pleasure slides out of his mouth. Watching you through the lens was nothing, seeing it in real life was going to kill him. He had to keep it together, no matter how much he wanted to spill all over your fucking filthy face. 

Anxiously you flick your tongue against the weeping slit of his head. His grip tightens around the camera, sliding his hand through your hair and pulling tightly. “Go on darling, let’s see you open that pretty mouth of yours.” You glare into the camera but obey. 

Parting your lips you languidly drag your tongue against the underside of his angry-looking head. You glance up, checking on Satoru. His chest is rising rapidly as he takes all of you in. He shifts, gradually pushing himself into your mouth. “F-fuck,” He hisses, trembling as your wet mouth surrounds his length. He leans his head back, groaning. “You feel so good, shit, s’my pretty girl.” Heat dives to his core as a strangled moan falls from his lips. What were you doing to him? He’d never said or hell done these things until right now. He was under some sort of spell, feverishly thrusting into your mouth. 

Your lips were red, the corners of your mouth felt like they were tearing. Saliva slides down your jaw, pooling next to your knees. “S’fucking good.” Satoru haphazardly sets the camera on the desk, using his newly free hand to more accurately fuck your face. His balls felt like they were about to burst. “M’gonna cum, f’uck,” he practically shoves you off his cock, clumsily stroking his cock. “Open your mouth baby girl,” he sounds like he’s begging. You wanted him to cum, prove your efforts weren’t for naught. “S’at’s it, mmm, f’uck,” he groans as his eyes furrow. Your pretty mouth open for him, waiting patiently. God, it was driving him insane. His hand aches from the sheer force of his movements. 

You shut your eyes, feeling the warmth of Satoru’s cum splurt over your face. You drag a glob off your cheek, sticking out your tongue to lavish the sweet juice. He studies you with a dark expression. 

His stream is forgotten as he pulls you from the ground. “After all that you think I’m letting you leave? Come on, I haven’t even tried the main course.” He grabs a rag from his desk, cleaning what he can of his load off your face. He was right all along. You wanted this, no him. Even if that was just his personality of teasing every woman he came into contact with, it had gotten to you…and that was scary. You’d given in. 

It’s the brisk step back that nearly breaks your resolve. The expression on Satoru’s face is one of neediness. “I’m sorry, I must return to the ball…I can’t do this.” You briskly walk to the door, tearing off the mask and tossing it toward Satoru who is staring after you. 

You had to make your escape quick. “Wait, where are you going?” Satoru’s eyes go wide as you shut the door behind you, gather your things, slip back into your shirt, and run out the door. The worst part was rushing past the apology cake. 

You would not let this fever for Satoru ruin what you’d worked so hard for. 

Thank you for 500 followers!!

Oh my goodness... guys... looking back on when I first started out writing on tumblr because my best friend suggested posting some of my stuff on there I never expected to be here. 500 is a lot of new friends and if you've liked what I've been doing, buckle in because I have a lot more planned! I cannot express how grateful I am for all of you, each like, comment, reblog, message -- literally anything -- makes me so happy. Seeing someone enjoy something I created (no matter how I feel about the work) brings a euphoric warmth to my chest. It's so weird to explain, so instead of getting too emotional about all the support I've received, let me do what I do best and thank you with something a little special. I've been a tad busy with the new semester of university starting up, but during the break, I came up with the idea to draw the character banners for this special! Digital art isn't my strong suit (very obviously), but I wanted to show you all how much I appreciate you. I hope to continue creating for a long time and getting better with each post! Without further ado, enjoy a little something special for all of you~

Virgin fem!reader

includes: Kyojuro Rengoku, Giyu Tomioka, Sanemi Shinazugawa, and Obanai Iguro

warnings: I saved the absolute filth for the very end you animals ;) MDNI, NSFW, virgin sex, creampie, four guys at once (wtf yn), heavy kissing, cum whore, hashira slut, hungry for that d*ck, cockbulge, rough, if I'm honest yn gets obliterated...

wc: 3.6k

Obanai’s eyes close for a moment as you speak. “Let me get this straight, you want me to take your virginity?” His eyes open, piercing into your soul. “What kind of bullshit request is that? You chose this setting to ask me such a thing?” He looks you up and down, then behind your head where the training dojo still mechanically clicks. “What is wrong with you?” 

A bashful blush spreads up your neck at the hashira’s question. “Well, isn’t it training… in a sense?” You offer, grinning at the way his brows shoot up. 

“What? No?” He deflates, probably regretting the suggestion to train with you this afternoon. “What even gave you the notion that I’d want to do such a thing?” His golden eye glints with the overhead lantern, a swarm of emotions hidden behind the spread of color. 

The way he stares into your eyes gives you the same kind of adrenaline as fighting during battle. “You know I’m a fast learner and even more willing to continue when it hurts,” His head tilts to the side at your words, is he actually considering it? 

In a brief second, the snake pillar is next to you, sliding his hand across your hips. “You’ll have to do a lot more training to handle what I have in store for you.”

Giyu pauses, turning to stare at you. “Did I hear you right?” His deep blue eyes are carefully watching your next moves. At this point, you were getting desperate. There was an itch clawing its way out of your stomach. 

Going to each of your friends wasn’t the most delicate way to approach this situation, but it was bound to get the job done one way or another. “Please, Giyu. It won’t take much.” He lowers his gaze – his body facing you. 

There was something hanging in the air, like a cord about to snap from too much pressure. “Yn, I’m not sure your request is one I can grant,” He trails off, averting his gaze. His usual stoic expression is now a mix of confusion and self-restraint. “Isn’t that something you want to be romantic…?” He questions, more to himself than to you. 

A bubble of laughter falls from your lips as you observe him slowly going insane. “Honestly? I’d rather it be anything other than romantic. That way only my pussy gets hurt, not my heart.” The look on Giyu’s face is one of horror. “So I’m guessing that’s a no…” You frown, pouting slightly. You were slowly running out of options.

The flame hashira’s mouth falls open. “I must’ve misheard you…” You groan dragging a hand down your face. 

“Why does everyone keep saying that? I can be loud and clear if you want me to be,” A smirk plays with your lips as Kyojuro blinks rapidly. He glances at the surroundings, meeting your gaze once more. 

His brows furrow, the sweat from early morning practice still fresh against his skin. “You’re far too delicate to be requesting such a thing,” He takes pause, letting his crimson pupils fall to your sturdy frame – the words he just spoke slowly being swallowed by a lingering urge to bend you over the deck right this second. 

You blow out a frustrated breath, placing your hands onto your hips. “Yeah right and I’m guessing the next excuse you’re going to make is that I couldn’t handle you? Please Kyojuro, we both know you love it when you don’t quite fit.” You roll your eyes, scoffing at the last option you had. 

Kyojuro’s face flushes as he glares down at you. “And we both know your cunt would gobble me up like its been starved, don’t we princess?” His words snap you out of the disappointing lull you’d led yourself into again. 

He advances toward you until your ass presses against the wood of the deck. “W-wha-?” Your skin feels like tingles are eating you alive. A smug laugh flows from his nose as he peers down at you. 

“Now scamper along before you bite off something too big for you to chew.”

There’s a tight smirk on Sanemi’s lips as he sits across from you. “Let me get this straight sweetheart, you want me,” He points a finger inward, his brows raising ever so slightly as the words form in his mouth. “To take your virginity?” His gaze drops to your lips, then lowers to where your knees are practically glued together. He scoffs, lifting his lilac eyes to meet yours. “Heh, what makes you think yer’ ready for that, petal?” He’s leaning back, arm slung over the sofa’s back. 

Your back stiffens as you clench your hands into tiny angry packed balls. Meeting his gaze is harder than you ever imagined, especially after you marched your way into his manor with such boldness, declaring that you wanted him to take you for the first time. “If I weren’t ready I wouldn’t be asking you, now would I?” Your words are proud, but your voice is another story. The quiet squeak at the end of your sentence gives you away and the amused gleam in Sanemi’s eyes doesn’t give you a moment to hide behind. 

He stands, sauntering over to you, the tips of his zori brushing against your feet. He places a gentle hand on your knee before pushing your legs apart. “Then you’re goin’ to haf’to spread your legs for me, sweetheart.” His voice is calm, but the swirl of darkness that swims in his irises tells a different story. “It’s okay, in order for this to work, you need to give yourself to me. Trust me completely with your mind, soul, and,” his throat bobs as his palm slides up your thigh, brushing the hem of your skirt. “Body.” He finally manages to spit out. 

Everything clicks into place as the wind pillar pushes you against the cushions, stepping between your knees to bend down near your face. “S-Sanemi?” You sputter, your eyes flittering around his face. 

He’s gentle, so soft with you. It makes the whole world fall apart as he runs his thumb across your bottom lip. “Yes, petal?” His voice is barely above a whisper, the breath from his mouth tickling your hair. 

A moment of silence. The question dancing on your tongue like a curse. The beating from your pulse was tugging on your brain. “Do you think I’m loveable?” What falls from your mouth surprises him, his brows twitching for the slightest moment. Then a small chuckle erupts from his nose, eliciting a sinking feeling to wrap you in a dark blanket. 

Then he’s all smiles, pressing his forehead against yours. “If you’d let me, yeah. I’ll love you however you want and most importantly…” He slips his head between your shoulder and neck, dragging his lips tenaciously against your sensitive skin. “Whenever.” A thrill of warmth spreads through your stomach, rendering you useless as the hashira – practically gleefully – kisses the length of your neck. “Do you approve of my answer, petal?” 

A shiver runs up your spine, meeting the heated gaze in Sanemi’s eyes. “Absolutely.”

“There’s just one thing…” He hushes against your skin, slowly backing away from your view. It's then that you realize there are three more guests in the room. They all stare at you, a pleased expression being the farthest thing away from how they glare. “I think you have some explaining to do.” Sanemi crosses his muscular arms over his chest. Why did his chest have to be so distracting? It was going to make this explanation so much harder. 

Where could you even start? That you were talking with some other slayers during a mission and you realized how far behind you are with sexual exploits. Not that it mattered much, but damn the way some of them were talking made you go a little crazy. “W…well…” You stammer, glancing at their disapproving faces. “Uh… I was really horny?” You offer up. Why the hell did you say that? Obanai shares a look with Sanemi while Kyojuro lets out a soft grunt. 

Giyu steps forward, his brows knit together as he speaks. “And so you thought you’d ask each of us to fuck you?” He looks down the lineup, a long sigh slipping past his lips. 

Sanemi takes a step forward, raking his eyes over your disheveled hair and red splotches on your neck. He scoffs, peering off to the side. “If you’re going to act like such a bitch in heat, then I think it’s rather fittin’ if you deal with the consequences.” He nods to the men behind him. “You had the courage to whore yourself out to one of us, so what’s the difference between having us all at once?” 

Obanai joins his friend’s side. “Look at her Shinazugawa, she’s practically soaking from the very idea.” He steps around Sanemi, snatching up the point of your chin angrily. He squishes your cheeks together, forcing you to look up at him. There’s a glint of something salacious behind the vacant expression he usually wears. “You wet for us, hashira whore?” All you can manage is a meek nod, your eyes watering from the sting of his nails digging into your skin. “Good, that’s good. So eager to please.” He tilts his head, observing the tears welling in your eyes. 

With a brisk movement, you’re lying on your back, the four of them hovering over you in various positions. Giyu and Obanai are near your head while Kyojuro and Sanemi pair off near your knees. “Who wants first taste?” Sanemi offers, lifting one of your legs up – his large hands encasing your calf as he works your stockings down from your knee. The tantalizing way in which he delicately pulls the fabric from your skin makes you squirm against the cushions. 

Giyu takes it upon himself to make quick work of the top of your uniform. His fingers are dexterous as he unbuckles it, spreading apart the fabric to show off your silken shift. The peaks of your nipples hide nothing in regard to how incredibly sexy you find this situation. “Mmm, I don’t know Shinazugawa, I don’t know if our little slut will be satisfied with one cock filling ‘er up,” Kyojuro’s indecorous gaze is fixated on where your skirt has ridden up your thigh, exposing the cloth of your panties. 

Sanemi has finally managed to slip off both of your stockings, keeping one of your legs strung over his shoulder. “Earlier you could barely get a word out, now look at you, spread out all nice for us. Such an obedient slut.” Obanai tuts to himself, slowly rolling his fingers to the hem of your shift. You yelp as he rips it apart, the silk fabric fluttering to your sides as both men near your chest earn approving nods from those at your hips. Giyu shifts his fingers under your neck, lifting your head so he can slide his lap underneath. There’s a firmness pressing against your upper back as he positions you against his chest. 

“You’d better get comfortable, we’re going to be here a while,” Giyu mutters, lazily drawing circles on the skin of your shoulder. He places his lips against the top of your head, sweetly kissing that place before moving his lips to the shell of your ear. His breath is hot and it tickles. “I know I’ll be taking my sweet time letting you ride my cock. Let the others warm you up so you’ll be able to swallow me,” He pauses, brushing his nose along your temple a quiet laugh slipping from his mouth. “Whole,” He finishes, directing your gaze to where Kyojuro places a firm knee on the couch, the cushion dipping from his weight. 

Obanai slides to his knees, discarding his haori to the floor. “Don’t let Kyojuro wreck your tight little pussy too much, I’ll get jealous.” He loosens the bandages around his mouth, letting them tumble to the ground as well. “You’re practically begging me to fuck those pretty lips of yours, but patience darling, the show is about to begin,” Obanai turns to watch Sanemi peel away your panties, a smug grin etched onto his lips. 

Sanemi hangs your delicate cloth in front of his face, looking past them at you. “I’m surprised it took you this long to jump all of us. You want this so bad.” He tosses the panties to Obanai who immediately brings them to his nose. A hot feeling spreads across your body – a mixture of embarrassment and arousal. 

The snake hashira stares into your eyes as he slips a hand into his breeches. For a second his eyes flutter shut as he breathes in the smell of your soaking arousal. “Brace yourself, my sweet.” Kyojuro grins, lining himself up at your virgin entrance. You tear your eyes away from the snake hashira, wincing as the tip of Kyojuro’s cock slips past your folds. Giyu massages your shoulders in an attempt to comfort you. “I know baby, you’re doing so well. That’s it, relax just a little,” Kyojuro slurs, gripping your hips that he’s angled upward to meet his pelvis. “Fuck, you’re so tight. Sucking me in like the greedy little slut you are,” He hisses, gritting his teeth when he finds the wall of your virginity. 

A great pressure builds up – almost stinging as he slowly slips in and out of you. It all feels so wonderful, the slick melody of skin against skin. It was a sound you’d never forget, along with the soft panting moans of the man next to you – eyes glazed over as he holds your undercloth to his nose still, watching Kyojuro thrust into you again as he wraps pale fingers around his own member. His cock is a leaking mess with an irritated tip, needy for your warmth. 

Before you can react Sanemi grabs your cheeks forcing you to look at Kyojuro’s heaving chest. “I want you to watch as he breaks your precious little wall. Watch what it does to him.” He instructs and you all look upon the scene with bated breath. A weird sensation burns against the bruising head of Kyojuro’s cock. Then, with a yelp that cracks into a moan, he thrusts past your hymen – breaking the seal of your girlhood. 

Heavy pants are falling from your mouth as Kyojuro’s nails dig into your plush skin, a devious smirk playing with his lips. “Haaa, I’m almost jealous at how quickly he gets pussy drunk.” Obanai expresses, humming to himself as he drops your panties around his aching cock, his precum soaking through the cloth. 

Sanemi lets go of your mouth, but only slightly before his thumb slips past your lips, pressing down on your tongue. “Mmm, I think it’s time we put this mouth to use.” Sanemi muses, glancing at Giyu who nods approvingly. 

He undoes his belt, slipping it out of the loops with ease. You didn’t know a simple action could be so attractive, but he makes you clench around Kyojuro. His breeches fall to the ground around his ankles, revealing the muscular pattern that guides your eyes to where his hand wraps around a pale pink cock. He cups his fingers around your jaw, guiding you to open your mouth for him. Spit sticks to your lips as he swipes his thumb over your bottom lip. “Such a pretty mouth saying such filthy things,” He whispers, entranced by how pleading your gaze is. He scoffs, taking a few steps closer to your side. “Open wide darlin’, I’m not goin’ to be gentle.” His cock tastes sweet, almost creamy as it slides against your tongue. Your eyes roll back in your head as Kyojuro slaps his balls against your ass, burrowing his cock deep within you. It was like you could feel him poking your stomach with the sheer mass of his cock. 

Sanemi keeps ahold of your throat as he fucks into your mouth, hissing out a few garbled moans of pleasure when you swirl your wet tongue around his length. “Ahh, fucking sure you’re a virgin? How much dick have you wrapped these sweet lips around?” Sanemi, runs a hand through his hair, blowing out a harsh laugh as you blink open your eyes through the warm tears welling there. 

Kyojuro slaps your thigh, a broken laugh joining Sanemi’s. “Keep talking Shinazugawa, she’s loving it.” You try to gasp around Sanemi’s length, but it’s getting harder to swallow the excess saliva that drips from your lips. His hand slips into your hair, gathering a fistful before yanking your mouth off his swelling cock. 

He glares down at you, panting wildly. “You like being slut-shamed aye? You want me to fuck you like one of my whores, huh? Open your mouth,” He hisses. After you do what you’re commanded to he spits into your mouth. “Swallow it,” and you do, all whilst fluttering around Kyojuro. An electric pulse feels like it's been plugged in. Ropes of heat string through your body as Kyojuro continues fucking you real good. Your mouth parts again, a hoarse moan shaking out of you as your thighs start to tremble. 

Giyu’s rough hands move from your shoulders to your breasts, groping the mass on your chest like they were dough. “That’s a good girl, cum for us,” He coos, pinching your nipples with unrelenting pressure. 

You almost can’t take it when Kyojuro plunges into you, halting his movements. “You’re throbbing, stop holding back. It’s not over just because you cum once.” Kyojuro complains, shifting himself inside, the friction driving you mad. 

“Unless it’s too much for you?” Obanai chimes in, running his palm along your stomach, stopping where there’s a slight bulge from the cock currently stuffed inside of you. He turns his smirking gaze to you and is met with a defiant gleam in your eyes. 

You tighten your hold around Kyojuro’s hips, digging your heels into his back as you mewl from the water hashira’s minstrations. “I-M’perfectly fine,” You croak, leaning your head against Giyu’s shoulder. He brushes his lips against yours with a smile. 

There’s a sudden feeling of vacancy as Kyojuro pulls out of you. A whine echoes out of your mouth but is caught by the deep kiss of Giyu. “Don’t worry darlin’, just a shift change.” Sanemi gleams, laying back against the other side of the couch. “I think you could do with a change as well,” He mumbles, gesturing to his stiff cock. “Come’ere.” Giyu helps you sit up on your knees – though a little shaky you manage to straddle the thick thighs of the wind hashira. He grins up at you, his sharp face seeming so soft in this moment as he gently guides you to hover over his eager length. “I’ll help you,” His voice is reassuring, a jarring change from moments ago. He holds his cock with one hand, pressing the other into your hip. “Yeah, just like that. That’s my girl.” His eyes roll back in his head as you sink onto his length. 

It’s a completely different type of full with Sanemi in this position. “You’re practically gaping,” Obanai notes, bending to glance at the junction of Sanemi’s cock and your hungry cunt. You flush, hissing at the sensitive way your pussy throbs around his length.  

Sanemi grips your hips, a blown-out expression casting a lustful haze. “Heh, you still wantin’ more?” You catch your bottom lips between your teeth, slowly nodding to his question. “Should’ve known,” He chuckles, glancing over your shoulder at the ravenette still behind you. “If you think you’re so much better than us then why don’t you c’mere and work with me for once water lord?” Sanemi snaps, gathering Giyu’s attention. He glares at the antics of the wind hashira, but with one glance at your round ass just waiting for him everything else falls away. 

“Alright Shinazugawa, I’ll bite.” He mutters. Sanemi nods to you, helping you shift off his cock ever so slightly. 

Giyu moves behind you, pressing his knees between the legs of Sanemi. “M’gonna need you to angle your ass toward Giyu, petal. Is that okay with you?” He questions. You nod, a thrill of pleasure pulsing through your veins as a stretching pressure allows Giyu to push his cock into your pussy. You cry out, falling against Sanemi’s chest. “It’s okay, m’gonna make you feel real good.” Sanemi gives Giyu a look, and together they start moving slowly at first. It was an overwhelming amount of friction all leading to the tight sensation in your core. 

Through your tears, you reach out to Kyojuro and Obanai. “Hmm, still hungry for more?” Obanai hisses. A string of whimpering moans hiccup from your mouth. Kyojuro works himself at the sight of both hashiras pumping into your bruised pussy. 

You’re digging your nails into Sanemi’s shoulders, leaving red trails of ecstasy along the planes of his body. He hisses in pleasure at the sting of your actions. Giyu grabs hold of your ass, molding the plush skin to his fingers with great fascination. “S’well, take it all, both, fuck.” He moans, his head lulling back at the heavenly feel of your wet sex. 

“A-ah, hngh, p-please,” You whine, arching your back as a howling moan careens out of your throat. “S’close, fuck.” You pant, squeezing your eyes closed. 

Sanemi runs his hands along your thighs, groaning with satisfaction as his own climax nearly reaches him. “Me too, go ahead baby,” 

A starburst of radiating wet warmth fills your body with tingles. You twitch wildly as Sanemi and Giyu spread their cum inside your cunt. It seeps through the cracks, dripping between your skin and theirs. A cacophony of pants echoes around the room. “My turn,” Obanai smirks, your fucked out pussy still pulsating with the cum of two other men. 

You had a feeling this was going to be a long night.

The Best Friend Bet | Mitsuri Kanroji x Obanai Iguro x fem!reader

warning: NSFW, MDNI, kissing, poly, threesome, oral (YN to Mitsuri), oral (YN to Obanai), raw sex, vaginal sex, overstimulation, creampie, aftercare, I wish I was YN...

word count: 3.1k

a/n: you ever just sit in your bed using a squishmellow as a table and go from there?

The train ride in your home city of Tokyo was more appealing than you initially thought. The cramped car was nothing more than a homey familiar feeling – at least that’s what you told yourself. By the time you’re in front of the apartment door, it’s past sunset. You raise your hand to text the owner quickly, you weren’t crazy enough to knock on the door. 

Eventually, Mitsuri Kanroji, a longtime friend, opens up with a huge smile on her face. “YN! I’m so glad you made it!” Her bubbly excitement immediately lights up your mood. “Come in, come in.” She ushers you into the living room, kicking the door shut with her foot. Her apartment is eerily similar to when you last visited, except now there’s a ravenette sitting on her couch, glaring into your soul. 

Your eyes widen and an uncomfortable feeling swirls around in your stomach as you glance at Mitsuri. “Uh-uhm…hello,” you trail off, becoming bashful under the intense stare of the male. He clears his throat, standing from his position to wander over to where you stood. 

His eyes draw you in as he circles you. One, is like the deep ocean, swimming with a tycoon of emotion. The other is golden like a doubloon, glinting in the soft glow of the lamp in the corner. “She’s prettier than you mentioned,” He turns to Mitsuri, her smile turning into a mischievous grin. 

The comment strikes you with the straightforwardness of it. “I told you her beauty is hard to describe.” She bumps shoulders with you, though you’re still shell-shocked from whatever is happening. Therefore, a nervous laugh bubbles out of your throat, silencing both of them. The male has an amused smirk lining his lips – you want to wipe it off his smug face. “YN, this is Obanai, the guy I was telling you about. My boyfriend.” They clasp hands, smiling at each other. You’d assumed he was the infamous Obanai Iguro when you first saw him, but his comment had thrown you off. 

Mitsuri clears her throat and gives her boyfriend a secretive look that you almost don’t catch. An unsaid message passes between them and for once you’re stunned into silence. A part of you wants to ask, but another part of you is afraid of what you’d figure out by doing so. “Pleasure to meet you YN.” Obanai is quick to extend a hand toward you. His hand is warm as he shakes yours in greeting. 

It almost seems like he holds the shake for a little longer than proper when Mitsuri jumps you, wrapping her arms around your neck. “We have so many fun things planned for your visit!” She squeezes you tight and while you’re returning the embrace you catch a glimpse of Obanai slowly looking you up and down. Your blood freezes and your throat stalls. His brows raise when your eyes meet, sending a shudder down your spine.

What was happening?

You didn’t want to be mistaken, but should you tell Mitsuri about this? I mean the things he’s doing are downright suspicious. Your brows furrow and you move Mitsuri in front of your view of Obanai. She’s a ball of giddy smiles. “What’s the plan for tonight?” You ask, wanting to draw attention away from the present situation. Mitsuri glances over her shoulder as if to confirm the plans silently with Obanai. Were significant others just supposed to know what the other is thinking? It made you feel like the odd one out. 

Despite the growing ache of jealousy in your stomach, Mitsuri grabbing onto your hand makes you flourish. “Well, Obanai and I were thinking of taking our best girl out for a night on the town,” she starts and for the first time – or the first time you’ve noticed – her eyes grow dark with an expression that both confuses you and makes your stomach churn hot with desire. That’s new. “We were going to chill out before getting ready, but since you arrived so late we should be doing that right now.” She pulls you toward the hallway during the latter half of her sentence. You’re deposited into what you can only assume is their bedroom. Mitsuri’s green eyes light up as she starts digging through her closet. “Mmm, nope. Not this either.” She tosses articles of clothing behind her like one of those movie montages. “Ehh, no. Ouu…wait,” She pops in front of you with a short red dress held up to your body. “Perfect.” She waits expectantly for you to grab the hanger and when you do she whips around to find something for herself. “Go put that on.” She instructs, nodding toward the hallway bathroom. Crossing the hall you step into the cool green and black tile bathroom. 

Where exactly were they taking you that you’d need this kind of dress? You hold up the dress to your body in front of the mirror, glancing at the knit fabric and cold shoulder neckline. Once you slip into the dress you realize how stunning you look. The fabric clings to your curves, the shade of red compliments your skin tone wonderfully, and there’s a slit that rides up your thigh. You walk out of the bathroom with a newfound confidence pulling a grin onto your lips. “Hmm, lookin’ good.” Obanai rakes his gaze up your body from his position against the wall. You begin to shy away from his intense appreciative stare, but something inside of you cocks your head to the side with a side-swept smirk. 

“Like what you see?” You dare to ask, but relish when he rolls his lips under his teeth. A playful hum echoes out of his throat as he chuckles lightly. 

You’re not sure why you said what you did, but there was this weird compelling notion that you should bite back to see what Obanai would do. What you don’t expect is for him to stride over to where you stand. His large hand splays over your outer thigh, which the dress barely covers. A stuttered gasp gets caught in your throat as he leans into your neck, drawing his nose up the curve of your ear. “And if I do?” You meet his gaze, heart hammering against your ribcage. Stammering incomplete words fall from your mouth until Mitsuri bursts through the bedroom door. She’s in a silky and strappy emerald green dress. You yelp, shoving Obanai away from you, but it’s too late, she’s already seen you two pushed against the wall. 

Her face immediately falls but instead of yelling at you – which you much rather would’ve preferred – she turns to Obanai with a dull glare. “You play dirty,” She complains with a grunt. He shrugs, stepping back from you with a growing grin. “I thought we weren’t going to start until after we took her out.” A frustrated frown creases her forehead as she turns to you, an oblivious expression plastered on your face. 

Start what? “What’s…going on?” You question, glancing at both of them. You were frazzled by the whole situation. 

Obanai nods to his other half. “Mitsuri was so excited about you coming over that I asked her if she ever regretted not trying something with you. When she said yes, we made a bet. Whichever one of us could convince you to join us would get the first taste.” He explains, dragging Mitsuri closer to his side. Join…first…huh?

It must be obvious your confusion because Mitsuri angrily stomps over to you, grabbing your cheeks. “Sex YN, we want to have sex with you.” As the words fall from her lips a connection must be made because a slick feeling slides down your stomach. Oh. You glance at Obanai and he nods calmly. “He’s only doing this because I made him, but I can’t lie that seeing you ride his cock turns me on,” Mitsuri confesses as you maintain eye contact with her boyfriend. At the mention of riding Obanai your eyes fall to his lower abdomen, a heated bubble forming in your chest. “So? Are you up for it?” You don’t respond – well, in a way you do – instead, you pull Mitsuri in for a kiss. She’s taken aback momentarily but folds into your lips like this kiss was meant to happen. You keep staring at Obanai as you press into his girlfriend. He quirks a brow, his tongue darting out to lick his lips as if he were kissing you both. 

Mitsuri pops off your kiss panting with flushed cheeks. You turn her around to face Obanai, sliding your hands over the space on her chest. His eyes track your movements with bated breath. “You like what you see?” You press your mouth to Mitsuri’s neck, causing her to let out a breathless whimper. He meets your gaze, a smirk tugging on the corners of his mouth. 

He closes the distance between you, biting down on Mitsuri’s neck. She shudders in the middle of you both. He grazes his teeth down to her collarbone, glancing to meet your eyes. “Mmm, I think it’s only right if we give Mitsuri what she wants.” He purrs and it takes you a beat to realize what he means. The lady in question slithers out, grasping both of your hands. 

She leads you both into the bedroom, sitting herself on the bed. Obanai lays a hand on her thigh and she looks at you patiently. You grab her inner thigh, working to spread her legs apart with her boyfriend. “Want me to show you how to eat pussy?” You quip, sliding to your knees to gaze upon Mitsuri’s center.

Obanai laughs while peeling Mitsuri’s thong down her calves. “You should be grateful I’m even letting you go first.” He shoots back, positioning himself behind Misturi so she can lean in his arms while you work your tongue against her clit. You smirk, appreciating the view. Obanai has slipped Mitsuri’s dress down her chest, revealing her perfect tits. His fingers play with her nipples, enticing light moans from her as she leans into his chest. He brings her lips to his, enjoying a passionate kiss while you stare on. He breaks free, holding the junction of her neck. “Well? Come on then.” He smirks.

His words encourage you to make Mitsuri cum so hard all her attention is focused on you. Her pussy is pretty and pink, trimmed but not all the way – not that you’d mind a bit of hair in your mouth. You start by trailing kisses down the length of her thigh, captivated by how dense her plush skin is. You’d be lying if you hadn’t thought about being crushed between these thighs every once and a while. On your way back you make quick work with your tongue, using the flat side to lick up her seam. She pants out a moan, eyes widening as Obanai watches with a little too much enthusiasm. 

She tastes sweet, almost like she’d been preparing for this moment. “Mmm, like honey.” You groan into her sex, spitting a long strand of saliva onto her already soaked cunt. Obanai had never been one into sitting back to watch, but the way you gobble up his girlfriend’s pussy is downright hypnotizing. She’s a writhing mess under your ministrations, balling up her fists in your hair and squeezing your head between her thighs. You made Mitsuri beg for release, edging her over and over again. It was mesmerizing how much pleasure you seemingly gain from lapping up her arousal. It made him want to figure out what made you scream – better yet how you’d look if he overstimulated your pussy relentlessly. 

Mitsuri is panting wildly as she cums for the second time, grabbing your face to furiously kiss you. It’s something different to observe your partner kissing someone so passionately but in this context, Obanai could feel himself harden each second that passes. “Fuck, you did such a good job.” Mitsuri kisses the tip of your nose and you giggle together. It was an innocent exchange amid the thick air of her previous climaxes. Then, those sparkling green eyes are blinking at him. They fall the obvious outline of his cock, begging to be released from pant prison. “YN, sweetheart, what’dya say to giving Obanai some attention?” She grins, an understanding look passing between her eyes. He finds himself nervous like the first time he’d ever laid with Mitsuri as your eyes dart to gather information. 

A sweet smile takes over your face, one that hides the glint of pride you felt. “If that’s okay with him,” You start, standing from your knelt position. He gulps and slowly nods. Mitsuri moves to the side, propping herself on an abundant amount of pillows. 

Obanai slides off the bed, joining you on the floor. There’s a beat of awkwardness that passes before he gently helps you remove your dress by sliding each of your arms out with tantalizing steadiness. You stand before him bare and feel a flush of shyness crawl up your neck. “I can see it in your eyes, you want me to treat you like the worthless whore you are,” Obanai scoffs, grabbing your chin forcefully. A tiny whimper tries to escape your lips, but Obanai yanks you into his body. “Good whores always have their mouths full, don’t they?” He coos, guiding you to your knees once again. “Now suck my cock like you mean it.” He demands, curling strands of your hair around his hand. He shoves your cheek against the warmth of his hard-on, smirking when you gently press your lips against the fabric of his jeans. “Mmm, that’s my good girl,” His body cools with the warm fuzzy feeling of ecstasy. 

In truth, Mitsuri had told Obanai all about your kinks, maximum degradation being one of them. Hearing the words come out of his mouth reminded him of the way he acted before dating Mitsuri. She was his light and you? You were just some mouth to feel good in. 

Meanwhile, you’d managed to free his aching cock. The pressure was going to kill him if you didn’t do something about it. “Open wide, bitch.” He hisses, yanking your hair back until a gasp makes your mouth fall open. Obanai lines his cock up against your lips, his knees nearly buckling at the sensation of how plump they were. Your eyes are locked on him, innocently blinking your lashes with tears streaming down your face like you were daring him to fuck you without a care. He chuckles, running his knuckles over your cheekbone. “You love being full aye? Like a bitch in heat, raising your ass like you’re begging for more.” He croons, shuddering as you swirl the flat of your tongue around his length. “Haa, you’re going to wet my cock so when I burrow it in that sweet pussy of yours it’ll slide right in, huh?” 

A garbled moan hums around his cock, earning a guttural groan from the male in front of you. He pants, nostrils flaring as he yanks you off with a loud popping noise. “On the fuckin’ bed,” He growls, hastily helping you to your feet so that he can toss you toward the mattress. You stumble against it, falling onto your back. Mitsuri brushes your hair away from your face, placing herself in a similar position as Obanai did initially. 

You’re watching him slip out of his shirt, tossing it with abandon as he closes the gap between you. He leans down to peck Mitsuri on the lips then glances at you. “Open your mouth,” He orders and you do as you’re told. He spits into it with a devious glint in his heterochromic eyes. “So obedient.” He purrs before taking in your gleaming cunt. Your legs are spread so beautifully for him and he revels in the way you wiggle down the bed in complaint. 

His cock brushes against your clit, making you hiss out in pleasure. Mitsuri massages your head, using her nails to scratch your scalp. You’re paying so much attention to the way she’s making you feel that your next breath is sucked away as Obanai plunges his cock into your warmth. “Hmm, don’t make me jealous. I don’t do well with jealousy.” He lifts your legs over his shoulders, kissing your ankle before snapping his hips against yours. 

You yelp, feeling breathless from how Obanai stretches you out. “Come on, you talk a big game and suddenly you’re quiet? Let me hear you moan like a true slut.” He slides out before pounding into you with fervent thrusts. Quivering moans string together a melody of heavenly bliss. 

Obanai finds a spot that makes you wail with pleasure and hits it with no regard. By the time you’re done moaning, he’s croaking another one out of you. At this point, the noises you’re making are pitiful imitations of moaning. “Hngh, yes yes right there. S’good, fuckin’ me s’good. M’gonna cu-cum,” You hiccup across your words, clenching the sheets underneath you as the spring unloads in your core. 

You flutter and clench around his cock, cumming hard. A smirk lines his lips as he continues to pump into you. Your voice is so hoarse that only strangled mewls manage to come out as he hits the same spot over and over again. You’re a shuddering sobbing mess by the time you cum the next time, but he doesn’t stop fucking into you until his seed mixes with your slick, spilling out over the sheets. Your skin feels like it’s lying on a bed of nails as you try to catch your breath. “You were perfect,” Mitsuri kisses your temple, rubbing your neck gently. You feel like you’re going to faint so you don’t notice Obanai slip out of you to grab a warm towel and a bottle of water. 

He hands the water to Mitsuri and uses the towel to wipe the sweat and cum away from your cunt. Your body aches, but in a perfectly wonderful way. Mitsuri presses the bottle to your lips, helping you gulp down the water. It’s fresh and cool as it slides down your scratchy throat. 

Obanai smiles to himself as he cleans you up. You took him so well, it was honestly surprising how good your pussy felt considering Obanai never saw himself with anyone other than Mitsuri. Yet, something blooms in his chest, a feeling he can tell is affecting his girlfriend too as she studies you dribble water from the corner of your mouth. 

This is why Obanai was never really a betting man, unseen factors always fucked with the odds. 

Camp Maple | Sanemi Shinazugawa x fem!reader

Warnings: NSFW, MDNI, kissing, friends to grudge to friends to sassy to lovers? childhood trauma, masturbation (fem and male), tad bit of angst, unprotected sex, cream pie, more to come? Honestly the ending could do with a rewrite but I'm too lazy for that right now.

word count: 17.5k

a/n: writers block sucks so I'm sorry if the end is trash. I wanted to get this out before school started up again. Unedited.

It’s fucking summer again. That meant working for your mother’s sleepaway camp. Maple Woods was a fun enough place to work when your mother wasn’t visiting, but if you had to work with that asshole again you highly doubt this would be the best summer ever that your mother promised you. At least last year he wasn’t scheduled to be a leader with you.

The main office is where you would grab your schedule and overall camp theme for this summer. It’s also where you could check what group you were head of. Luckily, the office building was right off the parking lot. The mess hall was a few yards down a worn rock pathway from the old brick building you were heading into. 

The yellow screen door swings open with a screech, and you’re met with the steady whir of box fans pointed at the one lady you enjoyed seeing every year. Her straight blonde hair flutters in the heavy breeze as she looks up from her monitor. Once her caramel brown eyes settle on you, a sugary sweet smile overtakes her features. “YN!” She exclaims, standing from behind the counter. “I’m so glad you decided to come back, sweetie.” She extends her arms, walking out toward you. This is your aunt, Yena. She practically helped raise you when your mother would drop you off. Your childhood home was a 10 minute drive away, and where you lived now was around 15 minutes, depending on how long you procrastinated in traffic in an attempt to prolong accidentally running into your mother. Yena made sure your group of friends had snacks and unlimited access to her office. She was there when you had your first period. In other words, Yena was like a mother to you, at least more than your actual biological one. 

You embrace each other, and the overwhelming smell of cinnamon hits your nose like a tidal wave. It was like home in a hug. “Like I had a choice.” You mumble but laugh with her after a beat. This felt nice, but you needed to settle in before the rest of the counselors flooded in and started the pre-camp party. “Ah, do you happen to know which cabin group I’ll be in charge of?” You inquire, holding her back from you. 

Her brows crease with thought, and then she looks excited, holding up a finger to tap your nose. “Ah my little honeysuckle, you are co-leading the caterpillars.” She hums in delight. You tilt your head. Co-leading? 

“Co-leading? With whom?” Your chest feels heavy. Last year, your co-leader was a slacker, leaving you with all the work and little time for yourself. Your group of kids were absolute sweethearts, so you didn’t mind too much. Still, the experience had put a bad taste in your mouth. Yena’s back to concentrating on your question, but this time, she shakes her head with a slight frown. 

“I’m sorry dear, I don’t remember. Though, I do remember thinking that you two are sure to make a good pair!” She clasps your hands excitedly at the latter part of her sentence. You force yourself to smile through the anxiety. 

“Heh, yeah.” In translation, you were screaming internally. “I’ll go figure it out.” The only thing you could do was head to your cabin and hope to bump into your co-lead. Maple Woods usually had 2 young adults co-lead a group of kids to keep things safe. The co-leads shared the head cabin, no matter what. It was the first cabin in a ring of 4 other ones. The campers were divided by age – that’s where the different sections came from – then put into co-ed cabins. One cabin could fit about 8 comfortably, depending on how many kids signed up. The caterpillars are the 2nd and 3rd grader sections. The co-leader cabin was bigger, but that’s only because of the shared bathroom and small kitchen area. 

The air smells fresh, and you get lost in memories for a moment. There was the main hall where the welcoming ceremony would be held, and a cement path through a small patch of trees off to the side led to the different sections of cabins. On the other side of the path, surrounded by a small patch of trees, was the mess hall where meals and activities would be held. The older kids had cabins further into the woods while your section of cabins was situated right by the lake. Down the middle, past the mess hall and cabins, was the maple woods lake. The sunlight is glittering off the ripples already. Peace. That’s what the lake reminded you of. Up a trail on the north side, there was even a secluded waterfall, but the kids didn’t get to know about that part. 

You walk down the cracked cement walkway, puttering around with a rock as you go. The green doors are easy enough to spot against the orangey light wood of the cabins. You were lucky. You got the cabins right by the lakefront. You hike up the stairs, noting a suitcase outside the left door. Okay, so someone was here. That was a good sign. Walking through the right door it hits you that you didn’t grab any of your bags from the car. You stop in the middle of the room, groaning loudly. “Shit.” You curse, turning on your heel. It takes about 10 minutes for you to clamber back into the room this time with your bags haphazardly strapped across your body. They slip off your body with no regard for your hair or your skin. 

The room is simple, a bed in the corner, a closet, a desk, and a nightstand with a cute lamp on it. To the left are two doors, one leads to the kitchenette area – the other leads to the Jack and Jill bathroom, in which you can hear rushing water. Your co-leader must be taking a preemptive shower. You give an approving nod, wishing you could take a shower yourself. Instead, you decide to wander through the far door and into the kitchenette area. There’s a round table with a chair on either side of it pushed under a window. A small amount of counter space – treated pine countertops – decked out with a stove, sink, and a few cabinets. A fridge acted as the counter stopper, which was right next to your room – hmm, useful. Across from the kitchen area was a single sofa with a TV mounted on the wall. You always loved the counselors’ cabins because they were full of useful amenities. 

You pull out a chair, sitting down at the table to peer out the window at Lake Maple. You hear a door open and turn your attention toward the sound with a cheerful smile. You had the full intention of greeting your co-leader. Instead, you’re met with the bare chest of a silver-haired and lilac-eyed asshole. A simple cotton towel is wrapped around his waist, water droplets still lazily pathing their way down his sinewy chest and past the line of the before-mentioned towel. Your brows knit together, and he does the same. “Sanemi,” you grumble, forcing a smile upon your lips. “Please tell me you’re a figment of my imagination.” This cannot be happening. Sanemi Shinazugawa can not be your co-leader. 

When you met him for the first time both of you had bonded over having a shit parent. His father was abusive, scarring his son emotionally and physically. Despite the jagged pink scar that travels over the bridge of his nose and three crossing over each other on his forehead, Sanemi was excessively attractive. He wore his scars as a badge of what he’d overcome, but you knew there was underlying disgust that was hidden away.

He rolls his eyes, frustratedly peering to the corner of the room. “Believe me darlin’ I’m just as annoyed by this as you are.” Heat floods your cheeks at his casual way of speaking. You cross your arms over your chest, standing up from your chair with dramatic grandeur. 

His eyes follow your actions, concentrating on the way you nearly stumble to the side. He quirks a smile and this only fuels your annoyance, which was amusing in its own right. “There has to be a way we can switch out,” You throw your hands up, exasperated. Sanemi shakes his head, placing his hands on his hips. 

He then jerks his head toward the general direction of the main office. “Already checked with Yena, they don’t trust anyone else but you’n me to run the caterpillar crew.” He explains, disdain practically dripping from his voice. You groan toward the ceiling. 

Of course, your mother would pull some shit like this. Making you work with the one person that could make you falter at your job. Was this a test? It was sure as hell annoying especially with Sanemi standing half-naked in front of you. “For fuck’s sake can you please go put on a shirt or something?” You pinch the bridge of your nose squeezing your eyes shut. 

Your words only earn a dark chuckle from the man across from you. “Why? I thought I could wear this to the bonfire.” He shoots back smugly. 

A long sigh blows past your lips as you decide not to honor him with a response. Instead, you head back into your room and slam the door. You fuss around with your hair, unpacking while you search for an outfit. Sanemi was so aggravating. With that smug look on his face and- you throw your hands down in frustration, frowning into the handheld mirror you propped against the wall. Sun earrings dangle from your ears, a simple gold chain around your throat, and mascara lifts your lashes. You put on high-waisted jean shorts and a pink bleach-washed tye-dye tank. Tennis shoes and white socks wrap it together. 

Your heart hammers an overwhelming rhythm as you blow out a breath. Sanemi Shinazugawa was sleeping in the same cabin as you, sharing food, time, and a bathroom. You had to get over this stupid grudge against him. It wasn’t healthy to latch onto something so silly for such a long time, but back then it hurt like hell. For the children, you had to put your past behind you. Maybe if you got drunk enough tonight you could talk to him about it, but those odds were very unlikely.  

There were a few people you wanted to chat with at the bonfire, have a few drinks, and then you’d be nicely tucked into bed ready for campers to start arriving tomorrow. Simple as that. A grin makes its way onto your face as you slip out of your cabin, but it quickly drops when you notice Sanemi leaning against the deck railing. You try not to sigh too loud, but he must hear it because he quirks a brow in your direction. “Why are you creepily waiting outside my door?” You inquire, gesturing to him. He huffs out a breath, stepping out of his leaning position. 

He’s wearing a black hoodie with shorts. You’re mildly upset by how good he looks in darker clothes. It contrasts his hair in such a way that captivates you. You shake those thoughts out of your head as he trots down the stairs, hands stuffed in his pockets. “I can’t very well leave you to walk to the spot by yourself.” He nods in the direction of the dark path that winds through the woods and up the rocky ledges. 

You raise your brows, joining him on the ground. “You think I can’t handle a little spooky path on my own?” You scoff. Sanemi rolls his eyes and the action pricks your skin. 

He starts walking toward the path’s entrance and when you don’t follow he gives you a pointed look. “Shall I remind you of when we were seven?” 

“Sanemi hold my hand! I’m scared!” You whine, grasping his hands when he doesn’t make a move. “Promise me you won’t leave my side!” 

You whinge, shuddering at the memory, but jog to catch up with him anyway. He turns his head to watch the path become progressively darker, a few lamps hung on trees here and there. A grin finds its way onto his lips at the way you walk closer to him every time you hear a noise. “For a girl who grew up out here, you sure are jumpy. If you get too scared you can always hold my hand again.” He blurts, not meaning to tease you, but when your reaction is flushed cheeks and a high-pitched squeak, he can’t help himself. 

Eventually, the flickering light of a campfire and the sound of laughter distracts you from the man walking next to you. You rush ahead, excitedly finding your way to Shinobu and Mitsuri, two of your closest friends. The only people invited to this bonfire were the kids who grew up coming to this camp and eventually became counselors or otherwise affiliated. 

Gyomei Himejima; the stern, yet emotional one that usually dealt with the older kids. He claims the young ones are too selfish and he’s unable to keep them in check. He’s the oldest one here but still has such a soft spirit despite not having any family to go home to. Gyomei honestly loves the summer gig, but always chats about his pet cat that he can’t wait to get back to. You guess that was his family to get back to. 

Tengen Uzui; Mister Casanova with the other counselors, but he’s rumored to be otherwise attached. Which was fine by you, Tengen was all talk, no action. Besides you didn’t want any action from him – his fan club would hunt you down and no matter how many defense classes you took, you would not be able to stop them.

Giyu Tomioka; the quiet one. He was great at his job but not the best at talking with the other counselors. He usually sat and listened to all of you talk on, interjecting a few times with his opinion. He was a genuine and good guy, you enjoyed talking to him one-on-one.

Kyojuro Rengoku; no one else could handle the little rascals than him. He worked with the younger children since he was as kind-hearted as they come. It takes a special type of person to do his job and no one could do it better than him, except maybe Mitsuri.

Mitsuri Kanroji; also works with the nursery and younger kids. She was a nurturer at heart, caring for the young ones was her specialty. You kept in contact with her and Shinobu the most outside of camp. 

Shinobu Kocho; was the head of the infirmary, in case a child got a pretty bad scrape or needed medication. She may appear stern, but she was actually a big softy when it came to caring for the injured.

Obanai Iguro; head of the kitchen and helps lead exploration hikes. Obanai didn’t talk much either, he had that mysterious bad-boy thing going for him – which unfortunately Mitsuri fawns over. He was also Sanemi’s best friend. 

The bonfire was an annual party held the day before camp starts. There was a rocky clearing at the top of the waterfall that fed into the lake. This spot had a perfect view of Camp Maple, overlooking the soft glowing lights and some people rushing around for last-minute chores. Memories intertwined themselves with the breeze rushing through the trees surrounding the group. It was like a second home up here or maybe more of an escape. Either way, the light feeling growing in your chest was a welcomed change from knowing you’d have to work with Sanemi. It wasn’t the worst thing in the world to happen to you. It still felt like a firecracker ready to explode in your face at any moment. There was bound to be trouble with this arrangement.

You glance at him, his eyes reflecting the warm glow of the fire. He’s grinning as he chats with Obanai, bringing a can of beer to his lips. You watch as his throat bobs, a dribble of liquid pooling at the corner of his mouth and eventually trickling down his neck. Before you can look away his eyes catch yours, a smirk lifting his lips as he pulls the can away. He raises his brows and your back straightens, your gaze quickly darting away. 

“Hey YN, have another drink.” Shinobu nudges you, passing you a bottle of liquor. You grin as you take it from her. 

The cool glass feels great against your mouth as you take a swig. The liquor burns a little as it slides down your throat, but it has a nice fruity taste to it. “Thanks,” You raise your glass to clink against hers. 

Mitsuri is on your other side, nervously wondering if she should talk to Obanai. “YN, would it be…weird for me to interject in their conversation?” She whispers in your ear, motioning discreetly to Obanai and Sanemi. You let out a soft sigh before chugging the rest of your drink. Your body fizzes with the warm gooey feeling of alochol. Mitsuri watches you with wide eyes, they sparkle in amazement. “Woah, that was really cool!” She exclaims. You huff out a laugh, extending your hand for Shinobu to hand you another. She does as you request and you pop open the cap with your teeth, letting the contents of the bottle slip into your mouth. Mitsuri claps excitedly, gaining the attention of the guys next to her. 

Sanemi stares at you, his brows knitting together slowly as he watches you swig one more bottle. You stand, swaying slightly as you turn to Sanemi. His gaze is trained on you, standing up as you stumble toward him. You crash into his arms, a dumb grin lining your lips. The group now looks on at the spectacle. “Nemi~” You coo, swinging your arms over his neck. Sanemi’s throat bobs, wrapping his muscular arm around your back to stabilize you. 

He laughs nervously, smiling with gritted teeth toward the rest of the group. “I’m going to take her back down,” He begins, pressing you tighter into his grip. You’re frustrated with how good his body feels against yours and when your shirt rides up a bit his skin feels like fire. Everyone seems in agreement, but you twist in his arms to shoot Mitsuri a thumbs up and a wink. Her face erupts in a red flurry and your goofy smile turns back to meet Sanemi’s gaze. 

You giggle at his stern expression. “Boop!” You squeak, tapping the tip of his nose with your finger. His brows raise slowly as he takes in your slumping condition. 

Sanemi turns around, squatting down on his haunches. “Get on.” He motions with his head for you to climb onto his back. You hum excitedly, slinging your arms over his neck. Your legs wobble as you try to position yourself over his back. He sighs, reaching behind him to swipe your calves out from under you. You squeal as he repositions you, sliding his warm big hands under your thighs. “Hold on tight darlin’.” He instructs and you listen well by pressing into his back, nuzzling your chin onto his shoulder. “Well, have a good night everyone.” He tries his best to wave, the group saying their goodbyes. 

The view from his back is enjoyable as he hikes down the trail. “You’re so strong,” You mumble, spanning your hands down his chest absentmindedly. Sanemi pauses, his muscles constricting as you touch him. 

He shoots a look over his shoulder as you grope him. “Yeah, I work out, now please stop harassing me.” He jumps you further up his back to keep you from slipping off. You giggle at the jostling motion. 

Despite his earlier complaint, he lets your hands roam over what parts of his body you can reach. There's a comfortable silence that falls over you both but as you peer into the woods a memory you’d rather not think about seeps into your mind. “Sanemi,” You start, trying to swallow the way your heart is beating – hopefully, he couldn’t feel it against his back. “I’m sorry I was so angry at you.” The apology comes out of nowhere, but Sanemi knows what you’re talking about. 

He stops in his tracks, shutting his eyes for a beat. “Don’t apologize for what you have every right to feel.” He takes in a deep breath, you can feel his body rise with the motion. “I didn’t think your mother would do that, I-” His voice cracks and he clears his throat before continuing. “I was just worried about you. I was too scared to find you so I went to your mother.” 

Your brows scrunch and you feel your chest tighten at his words. You tap his back. “I want down.” He silently helps you slide down his back. He still holds onto you, making sure you can stand on your own. You glare into his soft expression, bottom lip trembling. “You should’ve found me,” Your nose stings with the pressure of tears welling in your eyes. He watches you with a solemn frown. “You should’ve come to me!” Your voice raises, a tear falling down your cheek. You hit his chest, letting out a choked sob. “You knew Sanemi, you knew she’d be angry.” Your fist drops from his chest, coming up to cover your soaked face. “I hoped beyond everything that you would appear over the hill, not her.” You throw your hands down, shaking your head. He just stands there, letting you drunkenly yell and cry like an idiot in front of him. Letting you hit him, throw your words at him, and relive a past you’d rather forget. 

He takes a step forward, yearning to reach out for you. “YN…” His voice is soft and comforting – you hate the fact you want to fall into his arms again. Have him carry you to safety like he should’ve done all those years ago. 

You step away from him, raising your hands in front of your face. “No, no, I need time.” Your voice trembles and as you leave Sanemi standing there in the dark you cry all the way back to your bed.

❦❦❦❦❦

“Welcome to Camp Maple Woods!” Your mother clasps her hands together excitedly. You groan from your position against the back wall with the rest of the counselors. She continues with the opening speech, her grating voice making your hangover that much worse. Mitsuri bumps shoulders with you, an all too happy smile on her face. 

You wish for just a second that you could have her resilience, but being perfect sounds like too much work. “Hey!” She whispers loudly to you. You peer around you, acting like she was talking to someone else. Mitsuri isn’t pleased with your antics because she crosses her arms over her chest and gives you a pointed look. You immediately halt and motion for her to continue. “Obanai and I texted all night.” Her stern expression lifts into a grin as her cheeks light up with a rosy color. 

You’re about to celebrate with her when Sanemi walks through the back doors. The happiness you share with Mitsuri washes away. You swallow hard, eyeing him as he leans against the wall next to Obanai. Unfortunately for you, Mitsuri is very observant. She glances between you and Sanemi, narrowing her eyes. “Now campers are you ready to go on your tours!?” Your attention is drawn to the front where your mother claps her hands together. For a brief moment, she meets your gaze and your blood boils. “May all our wonderful counselors head up to the stage!? We’ll be getting into our sections now!”

You put on your best smile, following Mitsuri to the stairs. Sanemi jogs up behind you and the resolve you’d built up this morning before heading to the main hall nearly crumbles to the ground. You had done your best to wake up early, hate your life as little as possible, shower, get ready, and escape the cabin before bumping into him. His presence behind you is an annoying warmth you want to swat away. Mitsuri joins Kyojuro and you awkwardly stand next to Sanemi with a strained smile. 

His shoulder brushes against yours and your breath hitches quietly. Your mother appears in front of you both, a blank expression on her features as she holds out a caterpillar sign to you. Your throat tightens, but Sanemi swipes it from her before she can shove it in your hands. You glance at him, brows knit together. The last thing you hear from your mother is a click of her tongue as she moves down the line. “Thank you.” You whisper, heart thumping in your chest. Was he trying to make up for what you talked about last night? 

He glances down at you, his smile shifting to something different. “Come find us caterpillars!” He yells and you gawk at him. He shoots you a wink and your lips part in awe. Did he just wink at you? That was so… weird. You shake your head and flail your hands in the air. 

Children start surrounding you, awkwardly shuffling to make room for others. Sanemi hands you a slip of paper with a list of names on it. Attendance doesn’t take long since everyone seems to have gathered around you. “Alright crew, let’s head out on that tour!” You exclaim, pointing your hand toward the double doors in the back. “Squirm to it you little caterpillars!” You shoo them down the stage, giggles erupting from a few of them as you jump off the edge. 

Sanemi follows the rest of them down the stairs, still holding the sign in the air. You giggle at how seriously he’s taking the task. “Mister Sanemi?” A small girl tugs on his shorts once everyone is outside. He peeks down at her with an award-winning smile. “Why is she not miss Sanemi?” She points to you and your eyes go wide as you tense. What kind of question is that!? Was there some code of conduct that camp leaders had to married to each other? Was two names that hard to remember?

Sanemi squats down and suddenly you get a flashback of him doing the same thing last night for you. You swallow, watching as he jerks his head in your direction. “Miss YN isn’t my wife, so she doesn’t share my name.” He explains. You drag a hand down your face. You didn’t expect this type of question to be asked so soon or at all. 

The little girl frowns and another kid points at Sanemi. “B-but I saw you wink at her!” The boy yells accusingly. Shit.

Sanemi glances at you with a ‘I fucked up’ look. He turns back to the group of children swarming him. He laughs easily. “I had something in my eye…” He deadpans. All of them suspiciously glare at him. 

You step into the circle, patting the top of Sanemi’s head. “It’s our secret leader code,” You begin, nudging him with your hip. “Whenever we have info on the big bad boss we wink at each other.” You wink at the children and their little faces light up. “Now you’re all in on our secret mission. Ready caterpillars!?” You stomp your feet and salute them with seriousness. They gasp and follow suit.

“Yes miss YN!” Sanemi shoots up from his squatted position, saluting you with a stupidly handsome grin. You stutter for a moment, before going back to at ease. “Now, what do you say we drop all these heavy bags off at the cabins and start exploring?” Sanemi suggests, pointing to the small path that led to the caterpillar cabins. As he excitedly starts leading them off into the distance you make sure to gather the stragglers. A smile of your own tugs on the corners of your mouth. Maybe you did make a pretty good team. 

Sanemi takes a seat on the stairs of your cabin, observing the kids form cabins of their own. You plop down one stair down from him, an amused grin forming on his lips. “What are you grinning about?” You quiz, glancing at him. 

He shrugs, shifting himself onto the same step as you and leaning back against the other steps. You can’t help the way your heart seems to pick up river dancing, beating fully. “Just figurin’ since we’re agents together we should be close.” You glare over your shoulder, met with his lazy smirk in your direction. A huff compresses out of your mouth as you roll your eyes. “What? I like the way you act when I get close to you.” He laughs, eyeing your reaction – which was exactly what he wanted. 

From his vantage point, Sanemi can just about manage to see your cheeks flush before you turn away from him, hiding away in your arm. “Like I’m being infected?” You shoot back, quickly standing up and – definitely pretending – to stretch. 

Sanemi’s eyes slowly rake up the exposed skin of your back, his tongue swirling around in his mouth as if trying to imagine how you would taste. “Mmm, somethin’ like that.” He hums, grinning widely when you narrow your eyes at him. 

The group of children start lining up in the grass, playing with each other while waiting for the rest of them. Some of them you recognize from last year, it’s crazy how fast kids can grow and change. Once you recognize all of their faces you and Sanemi start the tour. 

There are specific things that a sleepaway camp needs to have. Such as the obvious answer, cabins. The next obvious thing on the list is a beautiful lake. “Lake Maple was discovered way back when and this camp was built around it to preserve the landscape. There are canoes, swim gear, and a nice dock to carefully jump from. Make sure if you go to the lake that you have either Mister Sanemi or myself with you for safety.” Sanemi watches you recite the information you were supposed to give out, but you seem genuinely excited talking about the camp’s history. It was endearing… and the way your eyes gleam reminds him of when you were little, climbing trees and always reaching your hand out to him. You never left him behind. He sighs, turning away from your speech. 

The next thing a camp needs is huge buildings where lots of kids can gather. “This is the mess hall, where we’ll have breakfast, lunch, and dinner! It’ll also be where some indoor activities are held. If we don’t gather here, we’ll meet up by the picnic benches back at Caterpillar Circle. Over there is the infirmary where Miss Shinobu will gladly help you out. The main office is the building you should’ve passed when you were dropped off, that’s where Mrs Yena will be with, sadly, the only phone that has any service.” You point out, then turn toward the woods on the other side of the main camp area. You gesture widely to the expanse, taking in a deep breath. “And this, my little squiggles,” the children giggle, “Is Maple Woods, where we will hike trails, explore the wonders of nature, and fight off the evil boss.” Without thinking you wink at Sanemi. You can tell by the way his eyes bulge that he wasn’t expecting it, but as the little heads slowly turn to watch his reaction he quickly winks back at you. You catch yourself sighing in relief that you wouldn’t have to lay in bed staring at the ceiling for too long tonight because of that. 

A little girl you recognize from previous years – Himari you think – raises her hand. You nod to her in recognition. “Are we going to have the first-day campfire?” She jumps up and down, the girls around her getting excited as well. You glance down at your watch, then up to the sky, then do the girls. 

It was already late in the afternoon, the kids would have dinner and then gather back at Caterpillar Circle for an evening get-to-know-each-other campfire session. You grin, kids always enjoy the fire for some concerning reason. “Way to steal my job Himari!” You laugh and she giggles along with you. “Okay everyone, you heard Himari, head back to your cabins and get ready for dinner. Then we’ll have some time to get closer before bedtime. We have a busy day of fun tomorrow.” When they stare at you blankly, obviously waiting for one of you to start leading the way, you start marching your way down the path with as much vigor as you can muster. 

Soon enough, you and Sanemi are back in your positions on the stairs to your cabin. That comfortable silence blankets you again, like the setting sun’s warmth. “Ya’know you’re really good at this,” Sanemi begins before blowing out a breath and turning to face you. “M’glad we get to work together.” He finishes, a distant glimmer of emotion swirling around in his lilac gaze. You suck in a breath, a storm brewing in your stomach. 

Sanemi was a good guy, that much was obvious, but all those years ago had driven a wedge between you two. He hadn’t said the words ‘I’m sorry’ yet, which was a small nuance in the grand scheme of things. Sanemi was never really the type to say an apology, instead, he showed you. You can’t expect that much to change within him and you’re kind of glad. He would make it up to you until you were sure the wounds had begun to heal. He was giving you time to make up your mind on whether or not you wanted to forgive him. “Me too,” You whisper against the breeze. 

A whole column of picnic tables lined up edge-to-edge belong to your crew as you file into the mess hall. A couple of other groups are already sitting down with food, including the littles. Mitsuri and Kyojuro wave excitedly at you and Sanemi. You grin, waving back. “Alright squiggles, show me how nicely you can line up to receive dinner. Then come sit down and we’ll have a little camp saying before we start eating together.” They scramble toward the food and you kick your legs under the table part, deflating slightly. 

Sanemi comes up behind you, placing a hand on your shoulder. It makes you straighten your back and whip around to look at him. His lips curl in a playful grin. “Want the usual?” You glance at the kitchen, your stomach growling softly. You look back to Sanemi, nodding eagerly. 

As he walks away you think back to when he’d grab you dinner all the time, sitting in this exact mess hall. “Don’t disappoint me Shinazugawa!” You yell and he shoots you a smug grin as he scoots in line next to one of the boys in your group, Kenji. 

Mitsuri peers at you from her table, glancing back at Sanemi. Something seems fishy, she just can’t put her finger on it. Before this month you were complaining about seeing him again and now you two appear to be chumming again. Did something happen that you weren’t telling her? She pouts, nuding Kyojuro. “Do those two seem friendlier?” She asks in a hushed tone. Kyojuro furrows his thick brows, humming as his gaze flips between his white-haired friend and you. He’s about to tell Mitsuri she’s off her rocker, but he catches Sanemi throwing a look back at you while you are otherwise occupied with kiddos sitting down next to you. 

Kyojuro turns to Mitsuri, concern written all over his face. “Yes,” He hisses and now Mitsuri is concerned you may have ingested a little too much alcohol trying to help her out.

After a couple of minutes, Sanemi places a tray of vanilla pudding, tater tots, and chicken tenders with honey mustard sauce in front of you. “M’lady.” He grins, slipping onto the bench across from you with a tray of his own. Hana smacks Sanemi’s arm and he peers down at her with a surprised look. “What was that about Hana?” He questions, holding onto his arm where she hit him. 

She puffs out her lips and points at you angrily. “Mister Sanemi, we just went over this. Miss YN is not your lady.” She crosses her arms glaring at him. His brows shoot up, giving you a look of amusement before patting Hana’s head.

She looks like she might bite him at first, but then she leans into his hand. “Only because Miss YN keeps rejecting me..” He smirks at you. Ha! As if!

You roll your eyes, but gather the attention of your tables. “Let’s sing my favorite camp song!” You lead them in the Camp Maple fighting song that ends with chanting the name of the camp. “Wake me up wake me up we’re going to camp! I can’t wait I can’t wait we’re going to camp! There it is there it is we’re going to camp! Which one which one!? C-A-M P…M-A-P L-E!” They seem to enjoy every second of it, mainly because they get to scream as loud as they can. Sanemi meets your gaze for a blissful second before you busy yourself with your food, biting into one of the chicken tenders. Delight rumbles from your chest as you swallow the meat. 

Sanemi can’t help but watch you stuff your face. On one hand, he’s amused by how you still enjoy the simple things in life. On the other hand, he’s concerned when his heart races at you picking up the vanilla pudding. Being the heathen you were, as a child you’d just eat it with your finger. You claimed you could get more out of a cup if you used your finger. He grips onto the bench, gritting his teeth as you follow suit, sticking your pointer finger in. The creamy pudding sits there momentarily before you pop it into your mouth. 

It’s a simple, innocent – completely fucking innocent – motion, but his thoughts shift to something more warm than the humidity. Fuck why was seeing you damp with light sweat making him hungry? When you let your tongue swirl around the tip of your finger it drives Sanemi mad. Is he panting? He feels like he’s panting. 

A bit of pudding is on the corner of your mouth, waiting there. His heated gaze mimics how your tongue darts out to collect it. He sucks on his lips, regarding how your plump lips look so fucking delicious right now. 

The only thing that snaps Sanemi out of his daze is Hana plopping a spoon in front of you with a disgusted look on her little features. “You know Miss YN, if you needed a spoon you could’ve just asked.” She grunts, shuddering. Your cheeks flush and for the briefest seconds, you gape, staring into his eyes. Your cheeks flush a vibrant pink and suddenly Sanemi is picking up the spoon and using it in his own pudding. Hana and you both gawk at him, but if he were allowed to feed into one desire this whole time, it would be watching you eat pudding with your finger. Especially if it meant you’d look at him like that again. 

“This is the best pudding I’ve ever had.” Sanemi mumbles and Hana sighs frustratedly. “Something wrong Hana?” He asks. She whips her head toward him with a frown. 

Sanemi has to roll his lips into his mouth to stop from laughing at how cute she’s glaring at him. “Yes, I’m going to have nightmares.” She huffs. Yeah me too, but they aren’t exactly going to be nightmares Sanemi thought. 

Dinner finishes and children run around your feet as you walk out of the mess hall. The short walk back to Caterpillar Circle feels like an eternity with Sanemi walking silently beside you. “Can we wear our pajamas to the campfire!?” Aoi breezes past you yelling. 

You quirk a brow. “How about we make it a race? Whoever is back at the picnic tables first… wins.” You eye the giddy looks on all of their faces. “Ready? Go!” You don’t expect Sanemi to bolt toward his side of the cabin. Oh, so he’s going to play it that way?

Kids scramble to their cabins, giggling and yelling. You’re also laughing as you quickly swing your door open. You spot the pajamas you’d laid out earlier this morning with a smirk on your lips. The one reason you suggested a race is because you had an advantage. Cheating? No, strategic gameplay.  

You tug your clothes off, and toss them in the hamper beside your desk. A pair of shorts and an oversized shirt later you’re rushing out of the door in your slippers. You glance to your side, grinning mischievously when you don’t see Sanemi coming out of his door. You pump your hand in the air victoriously, spinning around in a mini victory dance. You proudly take your time prancing down the stairs, but when you turn to head toward the picnic tables Sanemi is leaning against the end of one with an amused smirk tugging his lips upward. Your mouth falls open, glancing back at his door. “How…? You…?” You slump in defeat as you reach him. 

He chuckles softly, bumping arms with you. “Your victory dance was pretty cute.” He teases. You glare at him, shoving him back with your side. 

Cute? In what way did he mean that? Sanemi must’ve talked too much with Tengen to pull one of those lines. You mutter a string of curses as you sit down in one of the green plastic lawn chairs. The arms dig into your hips and you grunt uncomfortably, pushing yourself into a less painful position. 

Your thighs are pressed together as you squirm around in the chair and Sanemi finds himself ogling the space where your shorts disappear under your tummy. He wanted to run his tongue along that area while grazing his teeth along your thighs. A lascivious smirk pulls on his mouth as he clears his throat, turning his face to the sky. 

The campfire starts with each kiddo introducing themselves, where they’re from, and three interesting facts about them. After the introductions, you bring out the s’more fixings with a twinkling grin as the kids scream enthusiastically. The night ends with you and Sanemi carrying some of them who fall asleep back to their beds. It was a euphoric space in time, something about today felt so right. Maybe the following weeks wouldn’t be so bad.

❦❦❦❦❦

You were wrong, so wrong. Sanemi stands to your side with his swim shorts on, assessing your outfit. “So… you’re not going to swim?” He cocks his head, quirking a brow. You lean back further into the armless beach chair, crossing your arms over your chest. 

He closes his mouth, glancing at the group of kids playing with water toys in and out of the water. “Nope.” You reply. “Observing from a distance is more my thing.” You continue, sliding your sunglasses over your eyes so you don’t have to squint through the rays of the sun. Sanemi sighs, disappointment finding its way into his mind. 

This morning when he saw you in a camp shirt with jean shorts he was sure you had a bikini on underneath. The only reason he got through a kid screaming about not getting any bacon this morning was the light at the end of his tunnel – you in a tight flattering bikini. “Y’know I knew you weren’t girly, but this is a whole new level.” Sanemi pokes at you, hoping that the fiery spirit within you will shoot out if he bugs you enough.

You glare at him, gesturing to your outfit. “This outfit is very girly I’ll have you know.” Sanemi shakes his head like he doesn’t believe you so you scoot as quickly as you can out of the chair. “Fine, watch the kids. I’ll be right back.” You snap. As you’re stomping back to your room you can’t help but think maybe you acted exactly how he wanted you to. If that was the case, then you’d give him what he wants, but he’ll pay the price. The malicious grin that forms on your lips as you pull out your lavender string bikini is grounds to have you locked away. 

Sanemi throws a beach ball at a group of the boys in the face as they giggle. In the back of his head is a flurry of lewd images of you spread out on that damn beach chair with a revealing swimsuit on. The boys throw the ball back at him and it plinks against his chest. He shakes his head, reaching for the ball as the boys groan. Fantasies of you were a distraction so he couldn't even imagine what the real thing would do to him. “Woah…” He hears one of the boys whisper. He glances up, met with the heavenly picture of you walking down the bank in a light purple string bikini that laces across your front. The cups are simple triangles with a string wrapping around the back of your neck for support he would only suppose. The bottoms rise above the roundness of your hips, showing off the fullness of your body. Damn, his mouth felt dry as he can’t tear his eyes away from you. 

His stomach was a trainwreck of emotions, the ball long forgotten by Sanemi. He blinks rapidly, trying to get you out of his eyes, but it was damn hard when you slowly lay back down on the chair, crossing your ankles over each other. He can see the side of your ass and for a beat, he feels like he might lose control. Then one of the boys throws the beach ball at him, it smacks against his face. This was torture. He expected you to look good, but the thin fabric allowed him to see the indent of your nipples – a vivid image he was never going to forget. 

You smirk while lounging in the chair, studying the way Sanemi’s mouth falls open ever so slightly. It was a strange sense of gratification that he was so enraptured by how you appeared in the bikini. Almost like you were happy he was gaping at you, a fire lit behind his eyes that ignited something in your chest. If you weren’t careful you were bound to let it out at some point. 

Since you were lost in your thoughts you hadn’t noticed Sanemi stalking up to your side. You squeak when he appears next to you, dropping a towel over your exposed skin. You glare up at him through your sunglasses. “Did you walk out of every boy’s fantasy?” He grumbles, running a hand through his damp hair. 

Clicking your tongue, you toss the towel to the side and sit up in the chair. “Does that include yours Sanemi?” You inquire, pushing your sunglasses up through your hair. He stares at you for a while, mulling over what kind of response to give you. 

Suddenly, he scoffs and turns his back to you. “Yeah. Yeah it does.” You swallow hard at his confession, the sun’s heat no longer feeling as hot. You scoff, leaning back into the chair. He gives you one last glance before running back to play with the boys in the water. 

Was he being serious? He couldn’t have been…right? It wouldn’t make sense for Sanemi Shinazugawa, the guy whose seen you eat a bug, to have a fantasy – or whatever he meant about you. The confusion made the victory bikini less fun. 

At dinner, the kids are enraptured in a conversation about tomorrow’s canoe outing in the afternoon. This might seem silly, with you being a sleepaway camp counselor that has a giant lake as its main attraction… but you never learned how to fully swim. You can keep your head above water if you’re able to touch the bottom. It's something you haven't mentioned to anyone due to the fact you would die of embarrassment. “How quickly can you go Miss YN?” Hana’s eyes are pleading with you to answer her inquiry. 

So you smile, despite the obvious anxiety of where this answer might lead you. “Faster than Mister Sanemi.” You reply, jerking your thumb toward the white-haired male sitting a bit further down from you. 

He perks up at the mention of his name, meeting your eyes. “Did you just say you’re faster than me?” He laughs, scooting down to sit across from you. Hana nods ecstatically before you can brush off the challenge dripping from his voice. 

You sigh, shaking your hands in front of you. “Of course not. I wouldn’t dare reveal the truth about you being a slowpoke.” You tease. Sanemi quirks a brow, letting his eyes look you up and down. The simple motion makes your muscles tense with a buzzing sensation. 

He hums to himself, leaning back with a shake of his head. “I bet you can’t win in the beginners' course against me.” Sanemi smirks, the boys around him snickering. 

Your eye twitches at the smug look on his stupid face. You clasp your hands together, smiling with gritted teeth. “You’re on Shinazugawa.”

That was your second mistake of the week as you shakily got into a canoe the next morning dressed in a white shirt and comfortable black shorts. The kids were fine with pushing off the hike to another day to witness this extraordinary event. Sanemi is grinning victoriously already. It makes you want to slap him with the paddle you’re holding. “Ready?” He asks. 

The grip you have on the paddle tightens as you nod curtly. “Ready as I’ll ever be.” You respond. Sanemi nods to one of the kids who starts a countdown before they all scream GO! Everything is going fine until you reach the turn. Sanemi is already far ahead of you and this becomes more of proving you can do it to yourself than winning against that smug bastard. 

With the paddle dipping into the water you manage to turn around the flagged buoy, children cheering your name. Your heart nearly explodes with happiness at the accomplishment. You make it a few more feet before you get too overzealous and the canoe starts to flip. As you crash into the water you knew you’d just have to flip yourself back over to – well, not drown. But something goes wrong and you slip out of the canoe, into the deep end of the lake. Murky water crowds your vision and a few thoughts crowd your mind. 

Will you get out of this alive? Is this some sort of divine intervention about how you’ve been previously living your life? Was this your canon event? You’d laugh at that one if you weren’t still sinking to what felt like the depths of the lake.

Would your mother even care? Okay, that one stings, but it’s something you think about a lot. When you’re driving and have one of those intrusive thoughts about wrecking. Would she care? Noticing a creepy person walking behind you at night. Would she come to your funeral? And now, as you lose the will to breathe. Would she remember what you smelt like, sounded like, looked like? 

Sanemi crawls out of his canoe, raising his hands in victory. He turns around to gloat in your face, but he’s met with your canoe upside down. You are nowhere in sight and after a second of you not popping back up, Sanemi frantically dives into the water. Where are you? His hands glide through the water, searching for any sign of your body. Where are you? Water fills his ears, only making the pounding in his chest louder with each stroke of his arms. He breaches the surface, gasping for air and twirling around to see anything – anything that would lead him to you. “Mister Sanemi! There!” A child screeches, pointing to the front side of your canoe. 

He plunges back in after taking a large gulp of air. He will find you this time. He’s not scared anymore. Not like all those years ago. He couldn’t lose you, not like this.

Amid some plant life is your floating body. If Sanemi were above water he thinks he’d cry with joy. He quickly moves toward you, scooping you up and pushing both of you toward the surface. Please please please don’t be too late. Sanemi’s mind is whirling with anxiety and his heart is pounding with the lack of oxygen. You both break through the surface, Sanemi pulling you along with him to shore. He deposits your limp body on the sand, panting and scanning for any sign of injury. 

You’re not breathing. Damnit. Sanemi’s jaw ticks as the children rush toward him. “Mister Sanemi give her CPR!” Hana yells, stomping her foot and mimicking the pushing rhythm he should be performing on you. He wipes his mouth, nostrils flaring as he slides to your side. His insides were twisting in unbreakable knots, squeezing his lungs of all air.

He pinches your nose and lowers his mouth to yours. “You can yell at me later,” He breathes quietly before connecting his lips to yours. As he pushes air through your lungs his lecherous mind drifts to how very wonderful your lips feel against his. They’re wet and taste like lake water, but they’re so damn soft. After a few more blows he worriedly looks at your chest. He doesn’t want to break your ribs, but if he has to in order to save your life – he’s going to.

Luckily, you chose now as the moment to gasp in air and then start hacking up lake water. Your eyes wildly scan your surroundings, locking onto the man hovering inches from your face. You squirm away from him, coughing into your hand. Sanemi and the children watch you with concern-stricken faces. You touch your throat gingerly, meeting the swirling lilac gaze of the male in front of you. “You saved me,” You croak out as it all falls into place, furrowing your brows. 

Hana pops into your view shaking her head. “Took him a long time to kiss you!” She yells, an annoyed pout on her lips. You glance back to Sanemi, his gaze still locked onto you. 

He cocks a grin in your direction which makes your heart swell. “I gave you mouth-to-mouth.” He explains and the worry about you being unconscious for your first kiss with Sanemi – not that you’ll have a first kiss with him – drifts away. The thought of his mouth on yours stays wandering in your head regardless. “Kids, can you hang out in the mess hall while I take Miss YN to the infirmary?” Sanemi questions, the children eagerly following instructions. He peers down at you once they’ve all scurried toward the big building. 

With a grunt, he slides his hands behind your neck and knees, hoisting you up bridal style. You yelp at how easily he holds you against his chest. “Hey, I can walk,” You grumble, glaring at his concentrated expression. He shakes his head, climbing up the bank. 

As he climbs you nearly tumble out of his arms. He cracks a smile, shifting you in his grasp. “Might wanna hold on tighter than that darlin’. Don’t worry, I won’t mind.” 

Begrudgingly you wrap your arms around his neck. The walk to the infirmary takes less than a couple of strides when he reaches the walkway. Shinobu worriedly meets your gaze when Sanemi kicks open the door with his foot. She stands from her desk, hurrying over to his side. “What happened!?” She assesses you with a scrutinizing look. “Put her down on that bed. I need to go get another bottle of aspirin from the main office. Sit tight.” Shinobu huffs, running a hand through her hair before slipping out of the door. 

Sanemi gently lays you on the bed, giving you a scan of his own. You swallow hard, wondering why your body feels so warm despite the brisk ac making your wet clothes stick to you. The way his lilac eyes regard you made something inside of you switch. He’d shown you how deeply he cared for you by saving your life. Granted, any decent person would’ve jumped in to pull you out of the water – but Sanemi looks shaken up. Like he almost lost you. It makes your chest heave, a heavyweight tugging on it as you reach up to touch his cheek. 

His worried look turns to you, a slight wobble in his irises as your thumb strokes the side of his face. “Hey… I’m here. I’m okay. You did such a good job.” You whisper, but yet your voice seems too loud. Sanemi leans into your touch, shutting his eyes as he takes in a shaky breath. 

It was all fun and games until he had to think of a world without you in it. The bottom line is he wouldn’t have a world without you. The grass would shrivel, the color would drain, and sunlight would simply cease to exist. “You should’ve told me you couldn’t swim.” His brows furrow and he opens his eyes to stare into your very soul. “Why didn’t you tell me? I was so worried YN.” He rolls his lips into a thin line, his chin trembling. 

It’s like you lose your breath all at once. This man, the one you thought didn’t have an ounce of compassion for you, was about to start crying because you failed to mention your lack of skill. You bump your forehead against his head, kissing his hairline. “You’re right, I’m sorry.” At your words he jerks away from your head, his eyes wildly scanning your face. Your breath holds tightly in your throat as time seemingly slows. 

Then his eyes fall to your lips and everything in the universe pulls you two together into a soft brush of the lips. Given the state of it, hidden behind a white curtain on the infirmary bed, the kiss felt too precious. Too wonderful. Your hand falls from his face and before you have a moment to give in to whatever was happening, Sanemi pulls away. He shoots to a standing position, turning on his heel. Your body cools instantly. Oh. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have,” He begins, taking a couple of steps toward the curtain. Oh. He quickly glances over his shoulder. “I shouldn’t have done that.” He hisses, then rushes out of the building nearly bumping into Shinobu as she walks back with a pill bottle in hand. She jumps back, eyes widening as she watches Sanemi stalk toward the mess hall. If it hadn’t been for the heat she might’ve mistaken the red on the tip of his ears as something else. 

❦❦❦❦❦

Weekends are set up for the kids to decide what they want to do. It’s a free period within reason. Most of them hang out in groups around the buildings, playing games or swimming. Weekends allow the leaders to get chores done around the campgrounds, like picking up trash, organizing things for the next week, arranging laundry, and supervising more involved things. 

You happened to spend most of the first weekend with a group of girls who wanted to use the craft supplies for next week. Since Sanemi was your co-leader there were times you had to speak with him, which made avoiding him incredibly difficult. 

The thing that upset you the most was even after he ran off, your heart still flutters at just the sight of him. Weren’t you supposed to be the master of your own emotions? It frustrated you to no end how you sought him out in crowds. At first, you tried to convince yourself it was a strategy to avoid him, but when he didn’t come to talk to you somehow your heart sank. 

Before you know it, Monday morning arrives, casting a stormy forecast for the rest of the week. It’s pouring heavily outside the mess hall windows. Fortunately, your group of kids are behaving even though it couldn’t be easy stuck inside all day. Your eyes are drawn to the other group happily stringing beads onto yarn. 

Sanemi sits amongst them with a warm smile on his face, actively trying not to glance at you. He can feel your gaze on him and it was making his heart feel weird, like he’d just run a mile or hiked up a trail. He presses his lips into a thin line, laughing absentmindedly at one of the boys spilling beads everywhere. 

The kiss. That’s all he could think about and it was ruining his life. All night he tossed and turned thinking about knocking your door down so he could do it again. Regret ran through every fiber of his being when he walked away. He thought he’d gotten over his fears, but it turns out that realizing you might have feelings for your good friend is not the easiest situation to be in. He was in a panic, fucking terrified you would hate him for kissing you. He didn’t even ask you, it just happened. What kind of scumbag was he? 

He groans, turning to face away from you. You huff, rolling your eyes. Fine, he could be that way if he wanted. He’s the one who kissed you anyway. This was all on Sanemi. Hana nudges her friends Keiko, Mai, and Akane. They all slowly turn to stare at you, then toward Sanemi. Keiko narrows her eyes while tying the knot on her bracelet. “Somethings wrong,” She mumbles, slipping the adorably crafted jewelry onto her arm. 

Mai and Akane nod vigorously. “Why are they avoiding each other?” Akane hisses, glancing back at their other leader. Hana shakes her head, stroking her chin in thought. 

Kenji appears behind the group, causing them all to jump. Mai slaps his shoulder and he giggles. “What’cha talkin’ ‘bout?” He pokes his head in between Akane and Mai’s shoulders. They collectively sigh, rolling their eyes at the annoying boy. 

Hana gestures to both leaders, pinching her brow. “For some reason, Mister Sanemi and Miss YN are avoiding each other.” She explains snappily. 

Kenji pops his head up, glancing at both of you. His mouth forms in the shape of an ‘o’. “Ah, this reminds me of when my mom and dad would fight and then ignore each other.” Hana perks up at his suggestion, slowly turning to look at her friends. 

Mai raises a brow and then grabs a piece of yarn. “There’s only one way to fix this.” She valiantly collects a bunch of green beads to mix with lilac ones. She picks out two heart-shaped beads that sit on either side of a letter in the middle. When she’s done, two bracelets sit in front of her. One has an ‘S’ with two red hearts on either side, followed by a pattern of lilac and green. The other is the same, except in the middle is the first letter of your name. “Matching friendship bracelets,” She holds them up, smiling triumphantly. 

Hana claps her hands together. “Wonderfully done Agent Mai, now let’s give it to them!” She grabs the ‘S’ one from Mai’s hands, running over to your side. “Miss YN!” She yells. “We made this for you!” Without much consideration for your wrist, she shoves it past your hand. 

“Here you go Mister Sanemi!” You turn to see Kenji holding what seems to be the same bracelet in front of Sanemi’s face. A roll of thunder shakes the valley outside and his eyes meet yours momentarily. It sends a shock of emotions through you.

Later that night as the rain plips against your window you stare at your wrist in awe. A growl echoes around your room and it takes you a moment to realize it was your stomach. It almost makes you crack a smile. You would’ve if you weren’t in such a daze as you walk out into the living room area. 

What you don’t expect to see is Sanemi leaning against the counter shirtless, with his sweats hanging loosely around his athletic hips. You swallow, taking your time to rake your eyes up his bare chest. When you end up meeting his gaze his lips tug into a smirk. “Enjoy the view?” He mutters, picking a peach up off the counter. 

Your brows furrow and you cross your arms over your chest defensively. “As a matter of fact, no I’m not.” You snap, scoffing and lying through your teeth. 

Sanemi shrugs, biting into the juicy peach tantalizingly slow. Juices leak from the broken skin, dribbling down his chin as he takes the flesh into his mouth. His tongue darts out to lick up a droplet escaping down the side of the fruit. You gulp as he continues to eat. The noises alone were enough to drive a woman mad, but the fact you were ovulating made everything so much worse. “Want one?” Sanemi asks, licking his lips of all the sticky juice. 

If you were crazy your mouth would fall open, allowing him to put the one he was eating into your mouth. “No.” You grumble, yanking a can of Pringles out of the cabinet. 

Sanemi watches how your ass curves as you stretch to reach into the upper cabinet. “Suit yourself,” He mutters, biting into the peach again. You roll your eyes and march right back into your room, tossing the pringles onto your bed. You ruffle your hair, silently screaming into the night. Fuck that guy for being shirtless. He waltzed around like a whore scrounging for some loose change obviously trying to get a rise out of you. Would the kiss go unmentioned forever? How were you supposed to be around Sanemi when all you could think about was how badly you wanted to jump his bones? You’re absolutely fucked. You grit your teeth together as you glare at the door. But damn did he have such a perfect body. The sweats, the lazy smile, the damn peach he bit into. It was all torture and he damn well knew it.

He wasn’t likely to figure out the full extent of your feelings– hell you didn’t even know exactly what you felt, but if he kept this up you might as well walk around with a neon sign on your forehead that reads I’d like to fuck Sanemi Shinazugawa. Maybe then your mother would pay attention to you. Not that you care.

You glance down at your wrist again, the letter ‘S’ spreading a grin across your face. This was stupid. So stupid. What if Sanemi was still in the other room? Or using the bathroom? What would you do then? You have a pit of desire and you wish Sanemi would clean it off with his teeth. Were you jealous of a peach? Groaning, you slip out of your bottom layer of clothing, discarding it on the floor. Things were getting dangerous. Your thoughts were supplying you with a fantasy world and you were about to become delusional. At least then you wouldn’t have to face the reality of this stupid – well, whatever it was. 

Positioning yourself against the corner of your bed, you spread your legs apart. The cool breeze from the ac hits your damp pussy and the sensation makes you slump against the wall. If Sanemi were between your legs right now he’d probably lick his lips and spread them even wider so he could have full range to lavish his tongue against your sensitive clit. A tiny moan whines from your throat. 

The image drives you to reach between your thighs, hissing when your fingers brush against your clit. His tongue would feel warm, wet, and slick as it laps at your folds. Your fingers plunge deeper, a strangled moan falling from your mouth.

Your breathing pattern stalls, hiccuping as you work yourself into a frenzy – the inside of your stomach feeling gooey and hot. His long thick fingers would slip into your pussy, teasing the entrance where you’d beg for him to fuck you later. He’d smirk, pleased with how you’re so desperate for his cock, for all of him. But he’d make you wait, good girls always wait for permission. You groan – a guttural pleasured groan. It rolls through your chest, cracking into a whimper at the end as you edge yourself closer to your crest. 

It’s like you’re seeing stars with how your fingers feel, you only wish Sanemi were here, ready to please like he usually is. His words and touch always elicit a response from you. He had to know that. What kind of response would he get out of you as he lined the tip of his cock up at your entrance? Making you bed for him to fuck you unconscious. You’d be such a good little slut for him. Taking all of him inside your hungry cunt until he clung to your hips, spilling his seed inside of you. 

A tense pinch of pleasure squeezes your core, crashing through your body with a string of perfectly pretty moans. Sanemi hadn’t meant to listen to you masturbating. It was an accident – he’d come to your door to apologize for allowing you to misunderstand his intentions. His knuckles had brushed against the wood of your door when he heard you gasp. Wondering if you were okay he pressed his ear to the door. Then, his muscles tensed as you purred out a moan. 

Sanemi was a decent man – or so he thought until his hand slips down to his growing bulge. He hisses as you whimper, gasping for air – your bed squeaking with movement. He wants to swing the door open and take in the sight of you sprawled out. What kind of face were you making while moaning like that? More importantly, what were you thinking about? 

You’re whimpering and the glint of the beads around Sanemi’s wrist sends his thoughts spiraling. The very same bracelet he wore on his arm was around yours. It was like he was between your legs, pressing his thumb against your clit to proudly watch you squirm in pleasure. His mouth waters, imagining how you’d taste after cumming. His cock aches to burrow into your wet warmth and stay there forever. 

He presses his forehead to the wood, letting out a tight breath as he strokes his length through the cloth of his sweatpants. If he stayed here any longer it would surely result in him knocking down your door. Not the valiant way he had thought about confessing. Sanemi steps away from your door, cursing under his breath. He holds up his arm, staring at the matching bracelet until he notices the first letter of your name. His gaze slowly makes it way back to the door. Was there an ‘S’ on yours? For his name? His eyes flutter shut, a trickle of possessiveness racking through his body. 

Tuesday is finger painting. The kids each get their own easel and insist you and Sanemi paint with them. The morning ends with Sanemi having paint smeared across his face and you with splotches on your arms. The afternoon is bubble painting, which results in bubbles being blown everywhere. Wednesday is crafting things with clay. You proudly present your monstrosity at the end of the day. Sanemi and the kids try their best to compliment whatever you had created, but you can tell they’re just being nice. 

When Thursday rolls around the kids want to draw and color all day so Sanemi and you make sure they have lots of construction paper, colors, and other supplies. You’re sitting with Hana’s group of friends and Sanemi is across the room with a group of boys, drawing furiously.

Kenji peers down at what Mister Sanemi had drawn. “Hey, that kind of looks like Miss YN,” He points at the stick figure holding the hand of the other one. Sanemi covers the page and shakes his head. 

Kenji somehow manages to push his arms off, grabbing the paper. “Oi! Brat, give that back!” He yells as Kenji runs over to your side. You smile down at him as he hands you the page. 

You cover your heart and your smile grows. “Aww, Kenji did you draw this?” You ask, your voice softening. 

He shakes his head vigorously. “Nope! Mister Sanemi drew you and him holding hands!” You glance up, meeting the flushed face of Sanemi standing over Kenji. His eyes look pleading as you drop your eyes to the drawing again. It did kind of look like you, but that would be impossible. Why would Sanemi draw something like this? 

“YN, listen…” He starts, brushing up against you. Your body stiffens at his close proximity. “I hadn’t finished, I was going to draw the kids in next.” He explains. You wish he would step back from your side because his warmth is driving you insane. 

Kenji giggles as he rushes back to his group of friends. “It wouldn’t matter anyway.” You state, handing the drawing back to Sanemi. “I could honestly care less what you draw.” You smile sarcastically and turn back to your group. Sanemi stands behind you for a moment, his heart yearning to reach out and touch you again – but he doesn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable. He obviously already fucked up when he kissed you, after all you’d been avoiding him. It was best that he kept his distance to figure out how to talk to you and give you space so you’d listen to him.

The next morning you manage to chow down your breakfast before Sanemi enters the kitchen area. In all honesty, you were aware thinking about someone you were mad at while masturbating… wasn’t the best look. You didn’t want to think about the realities of what that meant for you since Sanemi was still being an asshole about the whole innocent kiss thing. The thoughts going through your head last night were far from innocent. 

You’re sitting in a lawn chair, writing down some ideas for today’s craft. The kids had to make puppets and come up with a script to perform in the afternoon. With your group of kids, things were bound to go smoothly. You grin, shutting your notebook and checking the time on your phone. It was almost time for the kids to meet you and Sanemi near the picnic benches. You glare at your cabin, waiting for the white-haired male to step out of his door at any moment. The knob turns and you quickly act like you weren’t blatantly waiting for him. “Mornin’ YN,” Sanemi calls, jogging up to your side. You roll your eyes, glancing at the casually attractive outfit he has on. A pair of fitted black shorts that accentuate the size of his muscular thighs with a loose gray shirt tucked into one side. 

He plops down next to you. “Why were you so late?” You interrogate. Sanemi quirks an easy smirk, eyeing you out of the corner of his eye.

Sanemi props one of his legs over the other, leaning further into the chair. “I had to take a shower,” He begins, raising his brows. “Could’ve used the company.” He cocks his head toward you, his lilac eyes filling with an expression you couldn’t pinpoint. 

Your brows furrow despite the blush spreading across your cheeks. “Scared of showering by yourself just like you’re scared of kissing people?” You snap and his playfulness is immediately wiped off his face. Where were these words coming from? Were you going crazy? The inside voices are becoming the outside voices! It’s too late now to back peddle. You scoff, turning away from him. “Don’t, I know you regret and it’s fine. I just figured you would’ve cut back on the flirting.” You push out of the chair. “I’m not some girl you can flirt with for the summer and then fuck off to wherever, okay? If you’re going to accidentally kiss me then fucking own up to it and talk to me like an adult. You made me feel so uncomfortable because I somehow thought it was my fault. So this whole cool-guy act needs to stop. Until we have a real conversation about what happened I would rather go back to friendly hating each other.” 

As you stomp away Sanemi feels the ‘oh shit’ factor roll through him. While he’d been trying to figure out his feelings toward you, he’d been allowing you to figure it out for him. You assumed he wanted some summer fun and thought better after kissing you, but that wasn’t it at all. Sanemi was falling, so fucking deeply in love with you. He had been ever since you were kids, but as a boy who grew up barely knowing what kindness was, it was hard to seek out those emotions. Now looking back to how he felt when you ran away into the woods that night… he realizes the panic of finding your mother was so you would be found as quickly as possible. No one saw you for a week after that and he’s still not sure what happened, but he knew it wasn’t good. 

He was stronger now and he’d stand up to your demons, slaying them with you by his side. He would protect you no matter what, but right now he had to explain this misunderstanding before it was too late. Kissing you was the best thing to happen to him – accident or not. It made him forget how shitty his life was and how blissful it could be by just seeing you. He’d fucked up.

After cooling off you wandered back to the growing group of children that rush you when they spot you. It makes your heart warm that they’re so excited. Sanemi watches you from a distance and you’re glad he seems to finally be listening to you. 

Leading the kids to the mess hall through the light morning rain is more peaceful than it should be. No one tries to jump in the mud, they stay in between you and Sanemi, walking politely. When you explain in detail what they’re supposed to do all of them get to work using craft paper and whatever was leftover from the week. The morning blows past and suddenly you’re sitting in a seat next to Sanemi as groups of kids put on puppet shows. Some of them make you snort with laughter and others are downright works of art. Then, Hana and her group of friends present their show. A spikey white-haired puppet and one that looks eerily like you pop up into the makeshift theater. 

Your eyes widen realizing what’s going on. “Hi there darling! I sure do love your face!” Kenji yells, playing the white-haired puppet. 

Slowly you and Sanemi make eye contact. “We should love each other’s faces forever. Then love our baby’s faces. Then love our-”

You shoot into a standing position, clapping your hands together. “Okay, that’ll wrap up the puppet shows everyone!” You demand, laughing nervously. What the actual fuck? You whisk around to glare at Hana and Kenji dramatically making the two puppets kiss. “Oi, William Shakespear and Agatha Cristi get over here, now.” You point to the spot next to you and Sanemi. Akane and Mai scurry away with the rest of the kids heading toward the snack table. 

Kenji and Hana meander toward you; pouts puffing out their bottom lips. “Guys, you can’t keep doing this.” Sanemi gestures to the puppets on their hands. “Miss YN and I aren’t some story you can just use willy-nilly. We’re real people with real emotions.” 

A scoffed laugh falls from your lips. “Mister Sanemi has a hard time with emotions anyway, that’s why this show wasn’t even true to life. He would never call someone darling.” You explain dully. 

Hana shakes her head, pointing to Sanemi. “Nu-uh! He called you darling the other day!” She exclaims. You glance at Sanemi and then drag a hand down your face. 

“Hana, this isn’t something you should be concerned with.”

“But we just want you and Mister Sanemi to make up.” She huffs, crossing her arms over her chest. “It’s no fun while you guys are fighting.” Your eyes bulge as she talks. Did the kids care that much? And they noticed? Gosh, that was kind of sweet. 

Sanemi leans forward, ruffling Hana’s hair. “Don’t worry about it kiddo, we’ll work on it.” He glances at you with a slight smile. A sigh rushes through you as you nod in agreement. Kenji and Hana rush off to the snack table to join their friends. You can remember a time when you and Sanemi played pranks on the camp leaders. A growing ache suffocates your next breath. You peek at him, wondering where things went wrong. Part of you was mad that he walked away after the kiss and another part was angry because you enjoyed it so much. No matter what happened it felt like you couldn’t be friends with him. It was like the universe was keeping you away from each other for a reason unbeknownst to you.

When you both get back to the cabin nothing gets talked about. It’s an awful feeling, like abandonment all over again. Sanemi didn’t care enough about you to talk or explain why he kissed you. Everything was so nice until that stupid kiss that you couldn’t stop thinking about. The fact that it was that good, yet lasted about two seconds drives you mad. 

It’s not until Saturday morning as the sky quakes with thunder and heavy rain, that you decide enough is enough. If he wasn’t going to talk to you, then you’d have to take it into your own hands. That was until there was a knock on your outside door. You get out of bed and open it to find Yena holding an umbrella. Her eyes are filled with some sort of sorrow as she blows out a heavy breath. “YN, deary, I need to speak with one of your kiddos. Can you bring Kenji to the main office? His mother is on the phone.” She explains, a sad smile creasing her lips. You nod your head, looking toward the cabin you knew Kenji was sleeping in. 

You look back to Yena, wondering how serious it was for her to be so affected by it. “Yeah. Let me get dressed and I’ll bring him over before 8.” You reply, a cool wash of anxiety coating your insides. Yena nods. 

“I’ll see you then.” She turns to leave, walking out into the downpour. You study her retreating form before shaking off the dreadful feeling that was wrapping around you. After slipping into a comfy pair of shorts and a hoodie you run over to cabin 3. 

Knocking on the door a sleepy boy answers the door. You recognize him as Mikey, one of Kenji’s close friends. “Hey Mikey can you get Kenji for me, please? Tell him to get dressed and meet me out here.” You explain and the little boy shuts the door. 

A couple of minutes later Kenji pops out of the door, eagerly running up to you. He hugs your legs and bounces up and down. “Are we going on a special mission Miss YN!?” He yells, grabbing onto your hand. For some reason your heart aches, sensing something is off.

You bend down to his level anyway, putting on your biggest grin. “We sure are! I needed my bravest soldier to help me on a secret quest.” Your face becomes stern and Kenji giggles, running around in a circle. 

“Don’t worry Miss YN! I’ll protect you! Did’ya know I’m stronger than Mister Sanemi!?” He squeals, punching the air. You stand up, laughing off his comment about your co-leader. All those years carrying you around and taking care of his little brother were bound to build up excess strength. Plus those muscles of his were no joke…

Kenji latches onto your hand again as you walk the path to the main office. It’s not raining as hard as it was moments ago, but thunder still rolls through the sky. You walk him through the main office door, Yena waiting behind the counter with the phone pressed to her ear. She spots Kenji and waves him over. He sends a look at you over his shoulder before releasing your hand to walk to Yena’s side. She hands him the phone and his face instantly drops.

The hands of your past crawl back into your stomach, clawing out anything good and leaving behind gouges of trauma, boiling toward your throat. Kenji’s eyes start trembling as he clutches the phone to his ear. “No! No! You can’t!” He suddenly yells, pushing the phone away from him, sobs flooding from his mouth. You take a step toward him but he angrily glares at you before bursting through the front door. Yena slumps defeatedly against the wall. 

You glance at the door still swinging shut. “Yena, what’s going on?” You inquire softly, terrified of the answer she’d give you.

She looks up, a pained expression taking the light away from her face. “Kenji’s parents are divorcing. His father isn’t going to be there when he gets back.” 

Her words coast around in your brain before you turn on your heel and bolt after Kenji. No, no, please no. The similarities between your past and this moment is laughable as you cut through the trees. Your eyes wildly search for little Kenji, anywhere, somewhere. Thunder claps above your head but you ignore it, traveling further into the woods. “Kenji!” You scream, rain spitting into your eyes. “Kenji please come back!” You yell, cupping your hands around your mouth. You feel empty, yet full of terror. The same way you felt back then when your mother kicked your dad out of your life. The man that would take care of you when your mother got too angry or too drunk. He was gone forever, your protector. Left you to be fed to the monsters your mother harbored. 

You split through a clearing, breathing heavily as the rain comes down with torrential intent. You feel like crying, screaming, throwing yourself off a cliff even, but you catch a glimpse of Kenji’s red shirt huddled up against the hallow of a tree. “Miss YN!” He cries, holding out his arms for you. “I’m scared.” You rush to his side, bringing him tightly to your chest. 

The both of you cling to each other under the cover of the tree, sobbing with the sky. “It’s okay, it’s okay, I’m here.” You breathe, stroking his head. Kenji curls up in your arms, trembling with tiny hiccups. You knew these woods like the back of your hand, but as the rain blurs your vision the realization crashes over you. 

You had no idea where you were.

Sanemi watches the rain from his window, wondering what you were doing right now. He grunts as he slides off his bed, heading through the kitchen area to your door. He knocks lightly, aware that you might still be sleeping. “YN?” He calls out softly, but you don’t respond. He furrows his brows knocking harder. “YN?” His voice is firmer, but yet nothing comes from your room. He reached for the knob, twisting it open with ease. The door swings open revealing your empty room. He glances around, breathing in your scent and trying to push down the excitement of being in your personal space. He moves around your room, heading toward your outside door. He walks through it, feeling the cool breeze of the storm against his skin. 

Where were you? He spots a group of boys sitting outside their cabin. He jogs over to them through the rain, stopping under the cover of their deck. “What’cha up to?” Sanemi inquires, planning on asking them if they’d seen where you went. 

One of them looks at him. “Miss YN took Kenji and we’re waiting for him to come back because he wanted to play games with us.” He explains and Sanemi quirks a brow.

What was that about? “Do you know where?” Sanemi pushes. The same one that was talking to him shakes his head.

“They were headed toward the main office, but I’m not sure where exactly they were headed.” Sanemi thanks the group of boys before running toward the main office. When he swings open the door Yena is sitting at her desk with her head in her hands. She glances up when he walks further into the door. 

Her features soften, a worried expression crossing her face. “Oh Sanemi, thank goodness. I’m so worried.” She rises from her seat, crossing over the carpet to his side. 

A sense of dread hits the pit of his stomach like a weight of bricks. What was going on? Where were you? Why did Yena look so anxious? “What’s wrong?” Sanemi glances around the office, wishing that you’d pop out to surprise him. 

Yena places a hand on his shoulder, turning his attention back to her. “Kenji ran into the woods and YN followed him.” She explains. 

The feeling of concern amplifies as his blood cools. Not the woods again. “When?” He snaps, a strike of lightning illuminating the sky. Yena sighs, glancing at the clock on the wall. 

“About an hour ago,” She trails off, furrowing her brows together. “Sanemi, please, find them.” Without a second thought, he runs into the woods. A flash of when he was younger causes him to halt at the tree line. His heart is beating erratically in his chest as he stares through the trunks of thick forest. He’d been too scared to continue on back then, but you were probably frightened too. Who was he to love you if he couldn’t face your terror? It’s then that he lifts up his wrist to view the matching bracelet. He shakes off his nerves and starts jogging through the foliage.

The rain soaks through his shirt, slicking his hair to the side of his face. He had to find you. Just a week ago you nearly drowned on his watch because of a stupid bet and now you were lost in the woods during a strong storm. Were you trying to test his patience? No… you most likely ran after Kenji because of your inner child. Something wanted to heal that part of you. Being a child was difficult, especially when you were taught that emotions were wrong. 

Sanemi can remember the way your mother screamed as he pulled you angrily by your arm. Her grip left marks on you, red splotches of hatred spanning your tiny arm. She was cursing, screeching about how much of an embarrassment you were, if you loved your father so much then why didn’t you go find him? She was a pure blur of her past demons boiling up into one entity – against her own daughter. 

Now, he would plunge a sword through her heart and save you from the wild beast. Take you away somewhere safe. If only he’d understood more back then. It was all his fault. He had no right to have these feelings toward you when all he caused you was turmoil. Yet, he can’t help but see your smiling face, blushing cheeks, and sparkling eyes. The way you stop to smell the breeze of the lake. How joyful you are with the kids, genuinely caring for them. Your sassy remarks when he got too flirtatious with you. The way your lips felt against his in that blissful moment. He… truly loved you. Every ounce, curve, and flaw. “YN!” He screams, the beating of his heart echoing in his ears. 

Sanemi wants to tell you everything, instead of running to someone else. This was between you and him. He couldn’t last another second without telling you how much you meant to him. “YN! Where are you!?” He’s scanning the treeline, worry creasing his brows. 

You and Kenji still, then look at each other. “Is that Mister Sanemi?” He asks, eyes welling with tears again. You brush your thumb over his plump cheeks, soothing him.

It’s not helpful that your heart picks up its beating rate at the thought. Sanemi had come to find you – well you and Kenji. Regardless, you’re a little too happy about it. “Over here!” You scream, covering Kenji’s ears. 

Sanemi’s heart thumps against his ribcage as he hears you scream back for him. He glances around his surroundings, his eyes finally landing on a hint of red in the distance. “Hold on! I’m coming!” He charges toward the area your voice came from. 

He sees your face, a sloppy mess of tears and wet hair, and he wants to drop to his knees. “Thank goodness…” You whisper, letting Kenji run to hug Sanemi’s legs. His eyes are locked on your every movement, studying if you are okay. 

“We need to get you back, I don’t think you could’ve made it out of the forest.” Sanemi holds Kenji’s hand, waiting for you to start following him. Something holds you back though, a sinking feeling of guilt or shame – you weren’t sure which. 

You had cried and hidden away just like when you were younger. Sanemi didn’t come to save you… he came to prove a point. You were still just that little girl, running away from her problems. You’re silent the whole way back, emotions dancing with thoughts. Yena hugs you and then yells at you for running out without a map. Kenji is sent to get a check-up from Shinobu. Everything feels like it’s underwater, floating past you. Only when you’re in front of your cabin do you snap out of the daze, peering up at Sanemi. “You didn’t think I could make it out on my own…” You mutter. He turns to you, knitting his brows together. “I thought you were there to save me, but you were just there to prove that you could do it. It had nothing to do with me.” Your body feels frozen, numb even. 

Sanemi opens the door to his room. “That’s not it at all. Just give me a moment and we can talk about this later.” He replies, closing his door behind him. Later huh? You didn’t want later. Now was later. 

You rush to his door, swinging it open angrily. “No, you don’t get to walk away. We’re talking about this now.” You snap, taking in Sanemi without a shirt. Why did he always have no shirt on? You halt, mouth gaping. 

He sighs, tossing his wet shirt into his hamper. “Fine, you want to talk, let’s talk. It was careless of you to just run after Kenji like that.” He hisses, motioning to you. “Do you know how worried everyone was? I understand why you did it, but what if something had happened to the both of you? What then YN?” 

You march up to him, poking at his chest. “You don’t understand shit Sanemi! Kenji ran into the forest. What was I supposed to do? Stand there and wait for some big muscley man to go in and find him? I did what felt right and you cannot blame me for that!” Your voice is quaking, on the verge of tears. 

Sanemi scoffs, throwing his hands up in the air. “I’m not blaming you! For fuck’s sake can you stop thinking that everyone is out to get you!? I am not your mother. I care about you and blame myself every fucking day for what happened back then.” Wow. Did he really just bring up your mother? A tormenting ache twists your gut, sucking up any energy you had left.

His nostrils are flaring and your body buzzes with a newfound heat. It’s anger, it’s sexual frustration, and its adrenaline all wrapped up into one. “Yeah well, you have a real funny way of showing how sorry you are. It’s so funny how you can kiss me one day and then act like nothing happened the next.” You laugh tightly and watch as his brows shoot up.

A sarcastic laugh bubbles out of his throat. “Unlike you, I don’t face everything head-on. I was terrified after I kissed you, because yes I kissed you. Do you have any idea how confusing it is to realize after all these years that I’m in love with you? Then to realize that I’ve fucked up so massively that there’s zero chance of anything ever happening?” He hisses, rolling his lips into a tight line after his confession. This wasn’t how he pictured telling you, but at least it was out there now for you to hear.

Your body tenses, staring at Sanemi with wild eyes. Love? He was in love with you? It was like a slap in the face and a warm blanket at the same time. “Then fucking change my mind,” You order. 

Sanemi’s eyes widen and his throat bobs with nerves. “Y’know I love it when you get bossy,” He whispers, grabbing your face with gentle vigor. The kiss starts off soft and genuine. Your hands travel into his soft hair, moaning lightly against his lips when his hands find their way to your ass. That’s when something animalistic awakens in the both of you. Sanemi spins you around and walks you back against the wall, pressing his knee between your legs. You groan through your mouth at the lovely pressure. 

His lips work against yours, deepening the kiss into something feral and needy. “God, I want you.” You huff out between a break. You feel a cocky smirk on your neck where Sanemi nips at the junction of your shoulder. All those times you imagined the quick peck between you both was nothing compared to this. Kissing Sanemi was like pouring hot magma onto a frozen lake. Your body was alive with pinpricks of electricity. 

You peer down, shakily watching him explore the planes of your body. This was all too much. He was someone you cherished, someone you hated… someone you – was it possible for you to even love someone? You care deeply for your friends, the kids, and this camp… but love? It's something so deep, so pure that it transcends everything. Did you love Sanemi Shinazugawa or were you crushing on him? The line was thin, but at the same time a cavern impossible to jump over. “Hey hey hey, where did you drift off to?” His voice breaks you out of the daze you were in. Your eyes blink up to meet his, soft and beautiful.

His warm hand reaches up to cup your cheek. “Do you need me to stop? I got caught up in my own selfish desires…” He trails off, looking away bashfully. Huh? Was this gruff man actually…adorable? 

Leaning into his hand you shake your head. “I was just thinking about insecurities,” You laugh, meeting his gaze. Sanemi’s face softens and for once you wish your home life had been different. There were times you were grateful that what happened to you made you stronger, more resilient to people’s bullshit. Spinning it into a postive made you think less about the trauma. Now… you want to be something soft Sanemi can mold with his love. You yearn to fall into his blanketed warmth where somehow you’d be safe. “But I’m better now.” You finish, realizing all at once that it didn’t matter if you loved him, because you could love him. Love was something you were able to feel, eventually, that is. He could teach you. “Sanemi, I really like you… do you think – do you think we could continue kissing?”

An airy laugh blows through his nose as he guides you into a sitting positon on his bed. “M’course, just let me know if you want to stop.” His eyes light up micheviously, bending down to peck your lips teasingly. He sinks to his knees, sliding his hands down your outter thighs. 

Sanemi was never someone you thought would stun you into silence, but as his gaze drops to the apex of your legs it suddenly becomes hard to speak. “What? Got no smart ass response?” He glances smugly up at you, rolling his tongue over his lips. Instead of replying you spread your legs apart for him. Your action brings his longing attention back to your clothed pussy, which clamps on nothing. “Mmm, I guess your body can do enough speaking,” He hooks a finger into your shorts, pulling them down your waist. “S’pretty.” He hisses, reveling in the way your panties cling to the dampness of your cunt. “All mine,” He’s muttering to himself like a mad man and maybe he was, but it brings a flush to your cheeks. 

You squirm to fling your short to the side of his room, wiggling out of your underwear next. He watches like he’ll die if he looks away. “Sanemi I can’t hold back, please, I need you to do something.” You give him enough room to stay between your legs. His smirk worries you only slightly.

He stands, the girth of his cock outlined in his pants. “Just remember you asked for this. We’ll have plenty of time to take it slow later, but right now I can’t wait anymore either.” His eyes are a dark brooding purple as he slips the belt out of its loops smoothly. It’s one of the hottest things you’ve ever witnessed. Your childhood friend was about to fuck your brains out and the fact that you’d been fighting only made the tension in the room that much thicker. 

Sanemi’s cock is longer than anyone you’d been with before and you can’t seem to look away from it. How the head weeps and is blush pink with untouched desire. He’s barely holding on, but the weight of reality slaps you across the face. “Do you have a condom?” You quip and he freezes. His cheeks blush as he glances at his nightstand. 

“Can’t think why I wouldn’t pack condoms coming to a job where I’ve never had sex before…fuck. I can stop if you want to, I wouldn’t dare-”

“Sanemi, I could care less. Right now all I want is you. We’ll figure it out together.” You grab the back of his neck to bring him in for a kiss. As his lips work against yours he lines himself up at your entrance, brushing the head of his cock against the slick of your arousal. He hisses into your mouth as the tip slips into your warmth. A shaky moan echoes through both of you as you push your foreheads together to watch his cock slide into your pretty pussy. 

You blow out a breath, throwing your head back in utter bliss. Sanemi fills you out beautifully, stretching your walls just enough to send shivers up your spine. “You feel perfect…you’re perfect,” Sanemi kisses you, slowly starting to move his hips. The muscles in your stomach tense with a hot iron of pressure. 

“Haa, Sanemi, please,” You begin but he snaps his hips into yours. A loud slap of skin rattles through his room. Your eyes go wide and a sharp gasp pushes through your body. 

He grins over you, sliding back on his knees and bringing you with him. “Mmm, shh babygirl, m’gonna take care of you.” He strings your legs over his hips, rocking you on his cock. 

Moans burst from your mouth as you cling to his neck. “F’ Sanemi,” You gasp, his cock plunging deeper into your pussy than the previous postion. 

“That’s it, let go pretty girl,” Sanemi burrows into you, a fucked out grin coating his lips. You feel like you’re almost split in two, but the sting bleeds into a sharp pleasurable throb. It radiates through your core, spreading tingles across your skin. Your head lolls to the side a bolt of electricity twisting around your stomach, coating it in the crashing waves of your climax. You’re both panting as Sanemi fucks into you, gripping your hips onto him. 

The overstimulation makes you squirm on top of him, but he chaces his own crest, finally finding it when you grip the back of his head, fisting his hair. Warm cum coats your insides, Sanemi gently laying you back down on the mattress. You feel gooey inside, but there’s a silent happiness that brings a smile to your face. 

“Fuck, I’m so sorry, I promise next time I’ll last longer- I, I…shit let me go get you a rag.” Sanemi pushes himself up on his elbows but you caress his cheek, calming the anxious glaze in his eyes. 

“No, stay.” He’d finally found you… and you weren’t about to let him out of your sight for a long long time.  

Off the Record | Muzan Kibutsuji x fem!reader

warnings: NSFW, MDNI, food play (with wine), fingering, squirting (first-time ayyyye), oral sex fem! receiving, raw sex, rough sex, reader gets that good stuff, cum on chest

word count: 2.4k

a/n: guys I may have an addiction to the Demon Slayer cast... will I seek help for it...? Absolutely not.

His eyes gleam with the soft glow of the light over your head. Behind him are massive windows that show the cityscape of modern-day Tokyo, the twinkling neon lights like stars you could touch. You’d always dreamed of coming into this building, but never had you thought you’d be sitting here – across from the biggest name in Japan and quite frankly, the world. 

It made your whole body buzz with child-like excitement. As an interviewer, you had to scrape by on nothing until the right opportunities presented themselves. When your boss specifically asked for you to hold the in-house interview, you knew this was your big break.

“So, Mr.Kibutsuji, the paparazzi have difficulty finding you.” He smirks, leaning back against the large couch he sat on across from you – only a table separating you from the mysterious man. 

He peers off to the side, studying a magnificent piece of artwork on his wall. “It’s because I don’t want them to.” He blinks the crimson of his eyes back on your sweet face. His answer is matter-of-fact and if he went on like this, the interview would surely be a bust. 

You laugh politely, looking down at your approved list of questions. The thumping in your chest tells you that this isn’t a good idea, but you set it firmly down on the table in front of you, grinning up at the worldwide star. “Is that so? Mind if I ask you some questions off the record?” You scoot to the edge of your seat, watching as the ravenette perks up at your question. 

It intrigued him. He asked for an inexperienced rookie to simply ask him the questions on the sheet and not pry into his carefully secluded life. Yet, here you were, the questionnaire already on the table with a perky smile on your lips. Muzan feels the corner of his mouth quirk into a grin. He blows out a breath, gesturing in a circular motion freely with one of his hands still strung across the back of the couch. “You’re going to no matter what, so why not give you what you want?” He hums, distracted by the way your knees part ever so slightly to position yourself more comfortably on his furniture. A jolt of electricity pulses through him, shocking him into meeting your intense gaze. 

Muzan Kibutsuji had spent a millennium disregarding the way women made him feel. Never had one interested him enough to break focus on his goals. Sex was something to break the silence of failure, not anything to spend his time on. But you… you were a carefully crafted complexity of sexual frustration. 

He runs his tongue along the inside of his mouth, suddenly parched for a taste of anything. The ringing of your laughter snaps him out of his daze momentarily. “Yes well, I’m known to be pushy when I want something.” 

Me too, Muzan thought. You open your mouth as if you’re about to start, but then you pause, screwing your lips shut. “Before we start, do you mind if we get something to drink? I’m dry as a mouse over here.” You mess with your fingers nervously wondering if that was the correct thing to ask. 

Muzan lifts a brow. “I was unaware mice got dry.” Nevertheless, he lifts himself off the couch. “But that is acceptable. If you’ll follow me to the kitchen?” He walks around the side of the table, offering you a hand. You gulp, tentatively putting your hand in his. 

He guides you to the kitchen island, pulling out a seat for you. You thank him with a nod of your head, gratefully climbing onto the stool. Setting down the tape recorder on the counter, you glance around the silver and white area. The kitchen is just as dim as the living room, the lack of light only making the slight brush of Muzan’s arm against your back send shivers down your spine. “I’ve always wanted to come into this building,” you blurt before cursing lightly under your breath. “Well, er, I mean to say… thank you. I’m grateful for this experience.” You ramble to cover up the embarrassing fact that you basically just admitted you’re poor. Muzan chuckles lowly, the sound rumbling around your head as he sets two wine glasses on the marble countertop. 

“Château Lafite 1869?” He lifts an expensive-looking bottle in the air. You catch a glimpse of the label, a detailed depiction of some sort of mansion with trees around it. He pours the red liquid into the cups, the noise filling the silence. When he’s done he picks both glasses up by the stem of their neck, setting one down in front of you. The aroma is divine. “My turn for a question.” Muzan leans against the lip of the island, staring into the pool of wine in his glass. He swirls it around, glancing up at you. “Just how thankful are you?” He questions.

You smile, bringing the glass to your lips and letting a bit of the wine fill your mouth. Muzan watches you with swept attention. The flavor is complex but you catch a hint of spiciness hit the back of your throat. You set the wine glass down, trying to think of a response. “You’ve done it all wrong,” Muzan’s brows are furrowed as he stalks toward you. He grabs hold of the glass, dipping his finger into it. Your eyes widen when he drags the pad of his finger along your lips. Subconsciously you part your lips, breathing shakily as you daringly dart your tongue out. 

His eyes light up like an inferno, capturing your chin his nostrils flare. “So thankful I’d do anything.” You sputter out against the hard grasp he has on your chin. He rolls his lips under his teeth, huffing out a laugh. 

His free hand grabs your ass, spinning you around on the stool so you’re straddling him. “Is that so darlin’?” He flings your head to the side, the motion making you fall against the back of the counter. “You figure you don’t have what it takes to succeed so you’ll suck my cock, is that it?” He mummers, dragging the back of his hand down your exposed neck. 

Your body heats as you narrow your eyes. “No, that not-” You shut your mouth when his gaze locks onto yours. 

His hands find their way to your thighs, pressing them apart and savoring how your skirt rids up the plush skin. “Oh come on, you even wore a skirt. You knew what you were doing. Off the record? Please, that’s so they won’t hear you screaming my name back at the office,” He squeezes the skin of your thigh, causing you to hiss out in pain. “But I can fix that.” He smirks, running his fingers over the bruised skin. 

You pant heavily as you watch him devour you with his gaze. “We,” You gasp as he somehow rips your shirt to shreds. You regard the fabric of the once nice shirt that covered your torso now falling to the floor – parts of it still clinging to your body. 

The man in front of you runs a hand through his hair, grinning at the sight before him. “That’s more like it,” He hums, plucking the clasp on your back apart, letting your bra slide down your shoulders. “By all means, if you were about to mention the interview, continue asking me questions.” He pushes further between your thighs, flicking your nipple. You groan, the sensitive bud growing stiff. Muzan scoffs. “Though I doubt you’ll be able to.” 

He gathers liquid on two of his fingers, shoving them into your mouth. You squeak at the rough plunge, but your tongue sucks around the earthy tones of the wine. “Hmm, I think I’d rather like the look of you on my counter. Up you go.” You’re being lifted suddenly onto the island. Your skirt is around your hips, the cold of the counter on your ass making you squirm around. “Spread your legs.” He instructs, inspecting how you shyly part your legs, revealing your naked pussy. He scoffs again, tilting his head with a smug expression. 

You turn your cheek against the counter, flushing with embarrassment. “Don’t laugh,” You whine, pouting as the heat of his hand traverses up your leg. 

Muzan’s fingers graze the area of your inner thigh with lecherous intent. “Don’t be embarrassed, I don’t blame you for wanting to fuck me.” Your eyes flutter shut as he draws circles around your mound, playing with your emotions like they were an appetizer. “Besides, I’m going to fuck you real good,” His fingers slide into your pussy, exploring the new area. You groan, squeezing your eyes shut at the sensation. “Hmph, already so wet. You sure did come hot and slick.” He muses, using his thumb to press into your swollen clit. 

A hand clamps over your mouth as you writhe against his ministrations. “Fuck, sir-” Muzan shoves his fingers deeper, aggressively reaching for your throat. His massive hand wraps around the span of your throat, squeezing your windpipes. 

“Call me that again,” He commands, the fire in his eyes now dark and blown out. You huff out tiny breaths, nodding your head. He removes his hand slowly dragging it down your navel, before gripping the side of your thigh. His fingers curl deeper inside of you and your eyes widen. 

A panted moan falls from your lips as he continues. “Just like that, yes, please sir,” He smirks, pushing down on your clit. A yelp echoes around the kitchen at the sudden pressure. 

Muzan lavishes in the way your throat has a red ring around it, marks from him spotting your body in a gorgeous display of possession. “Such a good girl for me,” He growls, slipping his fingers into his mouth to taste your arousal. You watch him with the swell of desire wrapping its claws into your core. “What a wonderful pairing with the Rothschild.” He mutters, grabbing one of the glasses and swigging the liquid into his mouth. 

A devious grin paints his face as he lowers the glass, meeting your gaze. He tips the glass against your stomach, letting the dark red wine trickle tributaries down your greedy cunt. “Don’t worry, I’ll clean you up.” Muzan’s mouth is hungrily lapping at your folds, delighted noises streaming from him as he savors the taste. “Intoxicating,” He huffs, swirling his tongue around your clit before sucking hard on the sensitive area. 

Your throat is sore from the way whimpering moans string together shakily. Your stomach is pulsing with a sensation unlike anything you’ve ever experienced. If he didn’t stop, you felt like you might explode. “M-Muzan,” You begin, huffing out his name. He hums against your folds but doesn’t stop. “Ah, ah,” You start to shake against him, the ravenette pumping his fingers inside of you while licking your clit savagely. “F-ck, m’gonna, hngh haaa ahhh,” 

Muzan’s mouth curls deliciously as your back arches off the counter. Then, with a few bucks of your hips, wetness sprays from your pussy. You shiver as the squirting continues, your body twitching with untouched pleasure. Breathing seems impossible as Muzan licks his lips. “What a wonderful show, but unfortunately we’re still not done.” He pulls you down the counter, lining the apex of your thighs against the bulge in his pants. 

Your eyes widen, he can’t be serious. You were barely conscious after whatever just happened. Did he expect you to go all night? What was this man made of? He frees his cock, the tip slapping against your sensitive cunt. You squeeze your eyes shut. How is it that big? It didn’t feel that big when it was pressed against your thigh. Holy shit. Was he going to put that thing in you? “You’re gonna take all of it,” he begins, pushing the head against your slick. You blink open your eyes, pushing yourself up on your elbows to observe his length disappear inside. A strained hiss slips past your lips, Muzan rolling his hips into yours. “Fuck, your pussy should do all our interviews from now on, damn,” He groans, digging the nails of his fingers into your flesh. “You’re gobbling me up,” He meets your gaze, a growing rhythm snapping his cock into you. You throw your head back, moaning his name like it was a prayer. He felt like he’d been doing this a lot longer than any person you’d ever been with. 

Muzan pushes his thick length further, humming in satisfaction as your walls flutter around him. You couldn’t think, all rational thought was flung out of his huge windows the moment he pulled out that bottle of wine. “Ngh, f’so good, mmmngah,” 

He finds it delightful the way your pussy grabs his cock like it wants more. You had a magnificently fucked out face, your eyes rolled back in your head as your mouth hung open. With each compression of your chest, a hoarse whine pushes back out. Frankly, it was music to his ears. So he grabs the recorder you’d set down earlier, pressing the little red button. He grins as the timer starts ticking again. “Such a good slut for me,” He muses, slapping his balls against your ass as he pounds your pretty pussy. “Your cunt is lovin’ this,” He thrusts deeper and deeper until all you can manage is mewling little noises. 

As you grow closer to your second climax, you rest your back on the counter, enjoying the way the cool stone feels against your sweaty back. “Come on darlin’, is that all you got? This why you wanted me off the record? To fuck you silent?” He chuckles, glancing at the recorder next to your trembling thighs. “What a sneaky vixen, is this how you treat all your clients mmm? Offering your pretty pussy with fluttering doe eyes?” He groans, nearing his own wash of pleasure. “Well, on the record, you belong to me now. Got it? You’re my whore whenever I want.” 

His thrusts grow rapid, burrowing his cock inside of you like his life depended on it. With this life of failure, he’d finally found something worth trying to succeed for. Muzan could feel the old vigor seeping into his veins. He pulls out, pumping his cock until a strangled moan escapes his lips, cum landing on your breasts. He’s a panting mess as he takes in what he’s done to you. A puddle of Rothschild and your arousal soaks the wood of the floor. He picks up the tape recorder, bringing it to his lips. “You hear that, Hashira scum? I made your bitch scream my name.” 

Lessons of Lust | Sanemi Shinazugawa and Kyojuro Rengoku x fem!reader

Warnings: oral sex fem!receiving, nipple play, blow job, raw sex, virgin sex, creampie, breeding kink, threesome, cum in the mouth, swallow the cum, hair pulling, brain rot Word count: 1.4k a/n: hey now... Kyojuro and Sanemi brain rot go brrr

“C’mon, baby,” Sanemi coos behind you, his large hands gripping your hips. “You wanna be a good girl for us, right?” Your head falls against the white-haired male’s chest as your breathing falters. A smutty slurping noise echoes around the room, the vibrations of the male underneath you, making it hard to stay upright. 

The flame hashira pops off your clit with a loud smack of his lips. “Keep ‘er quiet Shinazugawa,” He huffs, the grin on his mouth eliciting a growing pressure in your core. Sanemi pulls you flush against him, nipping at the junction of your shoulder and neck. A whimpering mewl slides from your throat as Kyojuro uses the flat of his tongue to swipe the length of your folds. You shudder, the feeling of two men who were your superiors doing such filthy things to you driving you to the very edge. 

It started off as you simply blurting out that you had never been with someone to the flame hashira. He was surprised, to say the least, but he promised he’d train you in the ways of being with someone. That’s when the wind pillar showed up with the quest of sparring with Kyojuro, but he was busy eating out your wet cunt. 

Sanemi sat and gaped, his lilac gaze trying to take in everything at once. How you reached out your fingers for him upon his arrival. The needy look in your eyes as you squirmed atop Kyojuro’s face. He couldn’t help but touch your body, the curve of your breasts, the skin of your stomach, the plush span of your thighs, and your neck. 

You made it obvious how much you enjoyed the rough side of Kyojuro paired with the playful one of Sanemi. You were a wicked thing indeed, especially when your fingertips graze the bulge in the wind hashira’s pants, a fucked out grin tugging on your lips. 

Sanemi blows out a laugh, raising a brow as you continue with your ministrations, panting and moaning while palming at his breeches. “You’re practically beggin’ for more,” He laughs, running his rough fingers down your arm. 

Kyojuro grunts against your thigh, his heated gaze resting on you. “M’thinking we move on to the next lesson.” His teeth sink into the soft skin of your thigh, and your eyes widen before you let out a panted yelp. Sanemi stands up, leaving your back cold and weak. You whine, searching for him only to find the wind hashira dropping his breeches to reveal a stiff pale cock. Your chest lurches at the sight of him, his muscular chest seemingly all pointing to this very spot on his body. There’s a long jagged scar that dips below his pelvis, deliciously curving downward. 

The wind pillar had scars covering his skin, and most likely, the internal ones were deeper than the visible ones. When you first met him, it was an intimidating part of his personality – but now you knew they were tangible proof of just how hard he fought to protect the innocent. “Stop gawking,” Sanemi hisses, stepping toward you with his length firmly in his grasp. “Gods, you’re such a filthy thing,” He brushes the head of his cock against your lips, a gooey liquid connecting your bottom lip to his tip when he pulls back. A twisted smirk plays with his mouth as your tongue darts out to taste the substance he left behind. It’s salty with a hint of sweetness – just like the hashira himself. 

Kyojuro shifts from underneath you, his large hands spreading your thighs even wider. You wince, squeezing your eyes shut from the sudden pressure shooting up your joints. He’s situated the apex of your thighs over the firm place in his pants. The area around the flame pillar’s mouth is red from the ample time spent between your thighs, but a lustful glint in his eyes tells you he’s not done with you just yet. “Since you did such a good job on your first lesson, how about two for one?” Kyojuro nods to Sanemi who grabs onto your chin, pushing his cock against your lips once more. “This is goin’ to hurt before it feels good darlin’, but I know that’s just the way you like it.” The flame hashira unbuckles his belt, sliding it out with tenaciously. Your lips part enough for Sanemi to push into your mouth. He was long, but the sheer girth of the wind hashira is baffling. It’s a miracle he even fits in your mouth as your eyes flutter shut, tears stinging your eyes at the strain. 

Sanemi thrusts against your tongue, grunting in pleasure. “F’ck, so good darlin’” He pants, grabbing the back of your head to sloppily fuck your face. You whimper against his length, hungry for something more. Somehow you still felt empty, but – almost as if hearing your thoughts – Kyojuro lines himself up at your entrance. Then, with a hum of delight, he slips in. The wind hashira has a fistful of your hair as you groan against his cock. “Mmm, ya’like the way he’s filling you up?” Your eyes open, despite the zaps of pain shooting through your system. You manage to nod, spit dripping down your throat. A dark expression coats Sanemi’s lilac eyes, his grip tightening as he shoves his cock so deep into your throat that it hits the back. You choke, a garble of moans and attempted coughs filling the air. The wind hashira grunts, his eyes squeezing shut. “M’goin’ to cum in that pretty mouth of yours,”

Meanwhile, Kyojuro hits the wall of your maidenhood, a sharp pain jolting through you. Your eyes roll back in your head as he squeezes your hips. “Be brave, sweetheart, it’ll all feel better soon enough,” Then he thrusts past it, breaking the seal of virginity. You shudder and twitch as the excruciating pain slowly folds into a full pleasure. “That’s it, that’s my girl,”

Your mouth tightens around Sanemi’s cock, causing him to pant wildly. “M’so close, fuck, swallow it, take it all,” You brace yourself on Sanemi’s hips, content with how his cum fills your mouth. It takes multiple gulps to get it all down, but you smack your lips with a dazed expression when you’re done regardless. 

If Sanemi weren’t afraid of fucking you too much for the first time, he would’ve bent you over after Kyojuro had his fill. If you looked at him like that again, especially after swallowing his cum, the hashira was sure to fill all of you up with his seed. 

Kyojuro’s cock rocks into you, the slapping of your thighs on his becoming your favorite sound in the world as your moans crack into whimpers. “Yeah, take it all, fuck,” Kyojuro furrows his brows, his nails digging into your hips. “Take it all, gonna fill you up,” He huffs, his thumbs rubbing your stomach. You pant, placing your palms against the soft muscle of Kyojuro’s upper chest. 

Sanemi’s hands reach for your exposed nipples, pinching them between his fingers. “Not so fast,” He grins, twisting them. You throw your head back, the void of your pleasure filling exceptionally fast. “Leave some room for me, Kyojuro,” He starts “Whad’ya say we both fill ‘er up and see who gets her pregnant first?” Sanemi’s other hand slips down your side, spanning over your stomach. 

“Fine by me. That’s okay with you too isn’t it?” His eyes meet yours, and you limply nod, pressing your hands onto both Sanemi’s and Kyojuro’s. “Good,” Kyojuro huffs, his thrusts growing sloppy, the slick sound only edging him closer to his release. The coil wound tightly in your stomach cracks, a screaming moan falling from your lips as you cum hard. Your pussy clenches Kyojuro’s cock as you rock against your climax. It’s a wonderfully fuzzy feeling that spins you into a frenzy as your walls flutter around him. “Fuck you feel amazing. You did amazing,” The wind hashira keeps you still as Kyojuro fucks into you, the shivering pressure of overstimulation nearly sending you over the edge again. “M’ready, shit,” Your head falls as the flame hashira spills into you, a warm fullness coating your insides. 

Sanemi kisses your temple, a soft, warm feeling. Kyojuro loosens his grip on your hips, the indent of his nails leaving crescent shapes. “So did I pass?” Your voice is hoarse when you speak, but it gathers the attention of both males. Kyojuro glances at Sanemi, then shakes his head. Your brows furrow.

“Not…yet,” Sanemi leans onto your shoulder, his cheeks flushing pink. 

Kyojuro chuckles, sitting up to kiss the valley between your breasts. “We’ll just keep going at it until one of us gets you pregnant. Right, Shinazugawa?”

“Right.”

Well fuck.

Hannya Mist | Giyu Tomioka x demon fem!reader

Warnings: aphrodisiac (kind of?), touching, boobs, Giyu's first time seeing boobs (#I'm so proud of him), fight for control, first blow job, mentions of sexual fantasies, and mortal enemies kind of sexy for each other heheheh word count: 2.1k a/n: Giyu... my baby. Virgin just fits you so perfectly, but when you learn you LEARN.

Fireflies float through the air, the footprints left behind by the water hashira marking a path of determination. The evening air is muggy, nearly oppressive as Giyu comes across a strange hut. It’s a small building, barely bigger than a room at the water pillar’s manor. His aqua gaze searches for evidence of a nearby village. It was off to have a hut in such a dangerous part of the woods. Did anyone even live in it? If it were abandoned, he could rest up under its roof for the night.

As if answering his inquiry a light flicks on, illuminating the silhouette of a woman in the window. The mountains swallow the rest of the sunlight, a dim stillness settling in the clearing where Giyu stands stagnant. The water pillar is unaware of the mist swallowing him up. A deep purple fog coats the surrounding area, the tendrils from the mist seemingly beckoning him toward the hut. 

Come closer it almost whispers and against what better judgment he could form through the thick fog – coating his throat and sense of smell – he takes a heavy step forward. His heart is racing despite the calm breeze that rustles the leaves above his head. Dusk painted the sky an array of orange and pink. 

It was like he was on the brink of suffocating. What was with this air anyway? Had it always been this stifling? Giyu sucks in a steady breath, the purple mist filling his lungs. He feels a tingle in his lower abdomen and his brows furrow as it burns hot, making him take pause in his advance toward the hut. 

His limbs feel shaky as he brings a hand to his forehead. His other hand grips the hilt of his sword as if that would stop him from sinking to his knees. The slick magma grows, tying his muscles in a buzzing feeling that nearly makes him want to rip it out. He’s panting, the hand that was on his forehead dropping to his mouth as he bites down on a finger. 

Giyu Tomioka, the stoic and quiet water hashira, was unnervingly horny. He could feel himself grow stiff in his breeches. His throat bobs as he shakily shifts his legs apart to allow more room for his swelling cock. He’d never experienced such an overwhelming sense before, only hearing about it from the other hashira. Sex never interested him, it was a distraction from the ultimate goal of destroying all demons – but as his eyes flutter shut, all Giyu wants to do is find a wet warm cunt to plunge his aching cock into. 

Night has captured the clearing, dusting the ground with moonlight. With the way he felt now, it wouldn’t be safe for him to enter the hut. Not with a woman supposedly alone inside. This damn fog was making him crazy, but the damned door swings open, revealing you.

His hand releases the hilt of his blade.

You are in a blush pink yukata, hands folded in front of you, and a hannya mask covering your face. Your hair flutters around the mask, your head cocking to the right as you peer through the small eye holes at the encumbered water hashira. Beneath your lips pull tight into a smirk. 

Giyu had a string of thoughts enter his head, one specifically that he would surely spend the rest of his life wondering about. What did you look like under that mask? A mask crafted to take on the appearance of a female demon consumed by jealousy. Your mask is made out of wood, the bark left jagged and dangerous. Two pointed horns sprouted from the sides, weaving into your own hair. The brows are drawn together in protruding masses. Sharp teeth decorate the open mouth that’s under a large nose. 

The water pillar takes a tentative step forward, your presence calling him into your den. “Excuse me, miss, I don’t mean to intrude, but I’ve had a long journey.” He pauses, his head spinning with obvious reasons as to why he should not enter your hut. 

You step to the side, though, slowly righting your head. “You need a place to rest. To be safe from demons.” The mask muffles your voice, but Giyu revels in the way its melodic tone enters his ears.

Just for a little bit, he promises himself. The water hashira enters through the threshold of the hut. Inside is a raised wooden platform with a mat pushed into the corner – folded bedding placed on top neatly. Beside the mat is a small table with a candle and tray of steamed rice, vegetables, pork, and a cup of piping hot tea. A cushion rests directly in front of the table, a rug underneath that. In the middle of the dirt area is a cooking pot – storage closets lining the wall and a flickering orange lantern that lights up the whole room on a bench. 

His eyes flick to how you stand by the door – he only assumes you’re still watching him by the way the mask faces his general direction. “Have I interrupted your dinner?” His voice is soft and playful. 

You shake your head gently so as not to disturb the placement of your mask, then step toward him. “Dinner has just begun.” You reply, gesturing to the steaming food with your head. “Please, eat.” 

The ravenette’s mind is fuzzy as he sets his nichirin sword against the far wall. Then, slipping out of his zori, he steps onto the wooden platform. He’s surprised by how comfortable the cushion is under his knees. The food looks delicious, but he stiffens when you come to kneel next to him. Your body was mostly hidden by the yukata, but the hashira imagines how exactly he would lavish you – if he knew how. 

He’s stricken with shame – for having such thoughts with you next to him and for his lack of knowledge about sexual experiences. He was disciplined in how the body functioned, training for years on how to perfect muscle density and stances. He clears his thoughts of the wicked images, picking up the chopsticks that are next to the bowl of rice. “Thank you for the food,” He takes a mouthful of rice, humming in satisfaction at the warm consistency. Giyu peers at you while chewing away on the food. “If you do not mind me asking, why do you wear such a mask?” He was genuinely curious, but then again, he was curious why you had to be clothed as well. 

You tilt your head. “To hide my identity. Safety.” You answer and as Giyu swallows another mouthful of rice he feels that sickening feeling return. This time it feels like it’s coursing through his very bloodstream. He sets the chopsticks down and you lean forward, raising your hand to pull your mask down. “Are you okay my Lord? That is what they call you right?” Vibrant eyes narrow at him and fangs accompany the twisted smile on your face. 

Giyu is panting, clutching his throat as it burns with sensations foreign to him. “D-demon,” He begins, lips curling in disgust. “What did you,” He hacks up spit and winces at the fire in his esophagus. “Do to me?” 

Your lips curl in a smirk, crawling closer to him. Giyu can’t move back as you slither toward him, placing your clawed hand on his thigh. “Mmm, well I’m not the one lusting after a stranger.” You tip your head to the side curiously as you graze the indent of his bulge. The ravenette hisses at the way he shifts into your touch. This earns a delighted laugh from you. “I am a demon, the thing you promise to eradicate from this plane of existence, yet you yearn for my touch. It’s…adorable.” Your fingers press firmly into his erection now, Giyu’s eyes squeezing shut. 

His body feels like it’s being electrified as you trace the imprint of his cock. “You-You did this to me,” he grunts out. The fog must’ve had some sort of aphrodisiac in it. He’s full of rage and disgust, but also lust. 

You giggle, meeting his heated gaze – the blue in his eyes darkening to almost black. “Yeah? Doesn’t look like you want me to stop,” Your fingers reach for the hem of his breeches. “You smell like you’re on the verge of cumming. Are you pure?” Giyu’s heart thumps wildly in his ribcage as you drag your nose up his neck, your tongue darting out to taste the line of his jaw. You return to his line of sight with a wide grin. 

The water hashira’s cheeks warm with the acknowledgment. “Please, help me.” You almost want to take pity on the whimpering man in front of you, but who’s to say once your mist fades away that he won’t drive that pretty katana through your heart? He was… exceptionally fit and had withheld this much torture. 

You start to peel off your yukata, edging the sleeves down your shoulders. “If you don’t satisfy me, I’ll kill you.” Giyu’s skin itches to be warmed by yours as the yukata billows to the floor. He’s never seen a demon become shy, but that could be a result of him gawking at your large breasts. The way they rest on your chest brings his gaze down to your navel, then dips to your thighs that press together. 

After a beat of him staring, you grab his hand and place it on your chest. His brows furrow as the skin molds around his thick fingers. Your own brows knit together as a stained moan escapes your lips. “Barely started and you’re already a mess,” Giyu quips, growing more comfortable with the way your nipple brushes against his palm as he squishes your breast. 

You huff, positioning yourself closer. “It’s just been a while.” The hashira tuts as his fingers find your nipple, rolling it between the pads of his thumb and pointer finger. You throw your head back and groan. “Fuck,” 

He was growing confident and he hadn’t even gotten to the finale yet. You reach out to stroke his thigh, a smirk twitching on your lips. His ministrations halt, moving his arms out of the way so you’ll have more room. Your ears pound as you gaze upon the sheer size of his cock and some of it was hidden underneath the cloth of his breeches. He gets up on his knees, working them off his hips. Hard pelvis lines lead to the star of the show – the untouched cock of the formidable water hashira. It is fucking beautiful. A pale pink head that’s leaking precum and a hungry look in his eyes. 

Though the very thought of having a demon’s mouth around his cock should seem like a very bad idea, Giyu runs his hand through your hair, fisting around it. “You’re gonna wrap that pretty mouth of yours around my cock. Got that, demon whore?” 

To you, that should sound like a threat. You should kill this hashira and reap the rewards, but you allow him to push your head down to his stiff length. For someone who was supposedly pure, he acted like he’d done this before. 

The moment your hand wraps around him, his eyes roll back in his head. It’s glorious, the feeling of your palm against his length, pumping up and down. He goes wild when you graze the slit of his tip, rubbing the pre along his cock. Without warning you dip your mouth onto his tip, using the flat of your tongue to swipe at the vein running up the underside. He groans, shoving your head further down. 

Hearing you sputter and choke on his cock is damn near hell sent. Spit drips from your mouth and warmth radiates from you trying to breathe. He’s hitting the back of your throat, your fangs dragging along the side of length. Giyu shivers, the feeling painfully pleasurable mixed into a bowl of fucking salvation. 

“M’so close,” There’s a fire located in the pit of his abdomen and maybe this is where demons are born – in this hell of angelic desire flooding to one place. That one place happens to be your mouth as Giyu jerks his hips up into your mouth, cumming hard. Spittle and his creamy mess mix as he pulls your mouth off him. 

Of course, you lick your lips and swallow what you can with a swollen smirk, but that falters when you realize he’s orgasmed. The one thing to break your mist is to feed into the desire. That would mean Giyu is clear of mind and probably going to cut your head from your-

His hand wraps around your throat, shoving you to the ground. He hovers over your naked body, panting crazily. “My tricks seem to have run dry,” You garble out. 

Giyu clicks his tongue, gazing down at your plush skin, regarding the view. “Ah, but I’m not finished yet, demon.” 

sub!Kyojuro x fem!reader

sub!Kyojuro loves it when you get that look in your eyes, the one that cooks his insides until they're all gooey. He'd never been the one to complain about fucking you hard and sweet, just how you liked it. However; you stepped out of the bathroom with pretty red lace lingerie covering your tits and pussy. His eyes dart to the black blindfold dangling from your finger.

sub!Kyojuro is obedient as you gingerly wrap the black cloth around his eyes, pulling it tightly into a knot at the back of his head. He savors the shifting of shadows he can make out through the stretchy material covering his gaze. Before realizing what he's doing, he sinks to his knees in front of you.

sub!Kyojuro nearly groans in pleasure when you rub his cheek, leaning into the caress. Your lips pull into a smirk as his mouth parts, taking your finger into his warm wet mouth. His hands are patiently waiting in his lap for your instruction.

sub!Kyojuro would die a happy man as you command him to clean up your needy cunt. With his eyes covered the scent of your arousal drives him mad, don't even get him started on the taste when his tongue dips into your folds. You bite back a heated moan as he leans against your thigh, sloppily slurping at your clit.

sub!Kyojuro is pussy drunk when you cum on his lips, shivering and shaking. Your hips buck against his face, a garble of whines falling from your mouth as you fall back onto the mattress. It's a euphoric feeling twisting around in your gut as he laps up what he can get off your pussy.

sub!Kyojuro is overjoyed when you grab a fistful of his hair, pulling his wicked mouth off your cunt. You hiss in pleasure, running the pad of your thumb across his bottom lip. You should scold him for such insolence.

sub!Kyojuro's face constricts as you press the heel of your foot onto his groin. He's a whimpering and whining mess, but a hard one at that. You can feel his stiff length under your foot and your sticky thighs press together in desire.

sub!Kyojuro welcomes his new position of laying on his back, hands tied to the bed posts. You work his pants off and his erection springs free, the tip red and angry from lack of attention. You coo and awe over the amount of pre leaking from his slit.

sub!Kyojuro is a mess when you start blowing him, swirling your tongue around the tip of his cock and pumping a hand under your mouth — using saliva as lubricant. He's writhing and withering.

sub!Kyojuro comes undone in your mouth, squirting such a load you think it'll come out of your eyes if you don't swallow every last drop. He pants as he deals with the lasting waves of his pleasure, but as you straddle him his length grows rigid once more.

sub!Kyojuro likes cumming in your tight pussy, especially as you ride him relentlessly. He's sure if he's good enough you'll become pregnant with his offspring. As cum trickles from your overworked pussy he hums pleasantly beside you. In all honesty, he's never looked better than after you dominating him.

Satoru Gojo and His Pet Cat

Satoru Gojo would definitely own a fluffy white cat that he spoils rotten. She would get taken to only the best salons and groomers. Dine on the finest tuna and salmon. Every time Gojo went out he’d buy her a new toy or a pretty accessory to put in her long white fur.

That’s how he met you, shopping for his baby girl. You worked at one of the shops he frequented, always giving him the best suggestions for his sweet kitty. You two became close enough for Satoru to give you his number. It was mostly sending pictures of his cat and yours back and forth. Innocent really, but there were times when the conversation would shift into something deeper. There were other times Satoru would send a picture of her laying on his bare chest or in his lap or videos of his large hands stroking the soft white fur of his cat. You weren’t sure if he was doing it on purpose, but you never thought you’d be jealous of a cat for being well taken care of.

Eventually, Satoru invites you over to his apartment so you can meet his cat. “Thanks for having me,” you’ll mutter before spotting the fluffy white feline. She’s absolutely gorgeous, prettier than any cat you’ve seen. You love animals, so of course you’ll get excited, asking if you can pet her. Satoru will smirk, coming up behind you, resting one of his large hands on your hip, the other one coming up to brush the hair away from your neck. Your skin burns from his touch, electricity buzzing within you. 

He hums, pulling you flush against his front. Your breath sputters at the hard planes of his body. “I’ll let you pet her if you let me pet you.” You turn your head against his chest to look up into his eyes, your heart rushing to keep up with your breathing. “You’d look pretty on a leash lookin’ at me like that darlin’.” 

Hello there, I hope your day is going well. I have a nsfw oneshot request for Mitsuri from KNY if that’s okay. (Preferably female reader)

HEAR ME OUT. Okay so I’ve seen a lot of fanfiction where Mitsuri is a bottom, but I can’t get Soft Dom Mitsuri out of my head- like you know she’s gonna be worshipping the readers body and praising her throughout everything and AHHHH I just know the aftercare is heavenly. (and also let’s just say strap-ons exist in her universe)

*ahem* Anyways, take as much time as you want on this and have a wonderful day mate!

ABSOLUTELY, AMEN, AHHHHHHHHHH (was screaming the whole time I wrote this) Soft Dom Mitsuri lives rent-free in my head. I want to live in this story >:( Why can't I ever get izakied into a story????? DAMN IT Sorry, this took a little longer than I had intended, I was working then a bunch of things happened to where my pregnant cat had three beautiful kittens which I've been co-parenting (since she's a stray and they're outside...which I so badly want to take them inside and cuddle them so nothing happens) Also! The next anime convention I attend, I will be cosplaying Mitsuri! So I'm BEYOND excited about that!! Thank you, annon!!!

Warnings: NSFW, MDNI, kissing, fingering, cunnilingus, face sitting, strap-on, Mitsuri has a thing for fucking reader with her new toy, body worship, cowgirl, Mitsuri is skilled ;) , wholesome aftercare

Word Count: 3.3k

A Secret Technique | Mitsuri Kanroji x fem!reader

As always, Mitsuri Kanroji was grinning ear to ear, the apples of her cheeks a rosy pink. She was captivating, a distraction to the trick you were trying to show her. Ever since you’d met the love Hashira her flexibility had always vexed you. Her ability to twist and contort mid-air was admirable, to say the least. “Is this what you were so excited to show me?” She inquires, walking around your attempt at doing the splits. She hums, a giggle bubbling out when you wince as she pushes on your ankle. “You’re super close YN! We can practice together if you want?” She pops up in front of you, hands clasped together with that fucking adorable excited smile she always wore. 

You tilt your head, closing your legs to wrap them into a sitting position. “Uh, sure.” A stupid smile tugs your lips upward as she squeals, sitting down gracefully in front of you. 

She spreads her legs easily to each side of her hips, her green socks pulling down on her thighs. You gulp as your gaze revels in the plush pink of her skin. Thank the gods her black skirt dips down to cover in between her legs or you’d have a hard time listening to anything else except your heartbeat. “Open your legs,” Mitsuri starts. You choke out a laugh, looking up expecting to see her playful expression, instead, you’re met with a more hungry emotion crossing her face. You do as you’re told, pushing them apart and watching with tensed breath as Mitsuri scoots closer to you. 

She delicately touches the muscle of your upper outer thigh. You gasp as her hand travels down the length of your leg and she makes steady eye contact with you. Goosebumps are erupting down your body as if your flushed cheeks weren’t enough of an indicator of how you were truly feeling. “You know YN,” She lets her gaze drop to where her fingers are tantalizingly traversing their way back up your leg. “I find that using a secret technique helps out immensely when it comes to stretching out.” Mitsuri professes, her electric green eyes flickering up to meet yours. 

A secret technique? You’d been friends with the love Hashira for a while now and she’d never once mentioned a secret technique to you. Here you were, thinking that there were no secrets between you two. Obviously, you were too blinded by how blissful every moment spent with her felt. “Oh, don’t feel pressured to tell me if it’s such a secret or something I wouldn’t want to-”

“YN,” Mitsuri’s gentle hands grab your face, mushing your cheeks to get you to stop talking. “You’re so cute when you start overthinking, but I’m going to need your express consent for what comes next.” The way she’s gazing into your eyes nearly makes your body go numb. How could one person be so perfect? 

She lets go of your face, placing her hands back on your thighs, this time with a little more command of where she grabs. You glance down, worried she might feel how erratic your pulse is through your skin. Between your thighs was a vortex of neediness, pleading with your brain to be fucked by the woman in front of you. Every time she got near your cunt, things got a little complicated inside your body. Hopefully, this secret technique would require you to climb a mountain far away from your growing desire. “I trust you Mitsuri, you can do anything you want.” 

Her lips twitch in a grin, but before you have any time to wonder why in the hell she was bracing your feet against hers, she pulls your thighs against hers – and swiftly kisses your lips. You groan at the burning sensation of your body feeling like it’s being torn apart, but as you lick your lips you can taste the sweet honey Mitsuri had eaten earlier. Somehow, it’s even sweeter than when you shared in the delicacy. Your fingertips brush against the tender skin of your lips, a stuttering breath blowing out of your mouth. “Do you understand what I mean now?” She inquires, letting your legs return to a less painful stretch. You gulp, blinking up to meet her gaze. 

You feel hazy, your skin is burning – but in the best way possible. “Not really, but I’d like to do more of that,” You putter out, swinging yourself into a kneeling position. Mitsuri giggles, doing the same, walking over to you on her knees. She smiles gently grabbing your hands.

Her uniform leaves little to the imagination and you are looking… disrespectfully. Have you always felt this draw toward Mitsuri? You’d assumed it was the desire to be her friend – and while that’s been enjoyable – you can’t help but wonder if you had an underlying motive for getting so close to her. “You do understand the secret technique is…sex, right?” Your eyes widen as you jerk your head to take in the expression on her face – completely serious. Whatever your motives were, it didn’t matter, all that mattered was pressing your lips into hers, so that’s what you do. Her fingers card through your hair, humming in delight as your hand finds her chest, tracing the curve of her cleavage. 

Your heart is beating like crazy as your chest swells with something akin to excitement. To think this was how you were spending your day. Kissing Mitsuri was like praying to a shrine and the gods blessing you with eternal riches and splendor. The way her plush lips formed against yours, trailing kisses down your cheek and neck, surely this is the paradise sought after. 

Mitsuri seemingly knew all the sensitive parts of your body – you weren’t sure if this was because you were both women, but as a Hashira Mitsuri knew the inner workings of how the body reacts. She was damn good at putting that knowledge into practice. Her mouth works against yours, lips slightly parting allowing her to slip her tongue into your mouth. The kiss was passionate, Mitsuri guiding you all the way onto your back. You’re both panting as she hovers above you. “Have you ever been with a woman before?” She inquires, looping her leg over your waist. She now sits on top of you and fuck was it a view. Her cheeks are red, her hair messy in parts, her chest heaving, and her warmth was spreading all over your body. 

There was a time when you had a mission in the entertainment district and having haven in one of the tea houses, you were alone with a gaggle of courtesans who were happy enough to show you how fun it could be to share intimacy with the same sex. One of them spoke of having a certain tool able to render men practically obsolete if you were into that sort of thing. You did think some men could be the absolute worst, but being evil wasn’t in their core, that much you could tell. The world can twist and confine anyone into becoming something they’re not. Just like demons, not all of them asked to be that way, yet the corps eradicated all demonic creatures. Needless to say, the company of men would not be forgotten by you, but if the only person you ever laid with again was Mitsuri – you’d be fine with that. “Yes, more than one.” Mitsuri’s eyes widen, then her face slowly curls into a grin. 

She places the palm of her hand flush against your chest. “Then you won’t have a problem,” She moves up your body, lifting her skirt up. Your breath catches when you realize her pussy was on you this whole time. Your gaze flits up to meet hers. “Stick your tongue out, darling. I’m going to test just how much you know.” She fluffs her skirt out over your head, hovering above your mouth with her bare cunt. Her thighs muffle any sounds from the outside world but amplify your beating pulse. Gods this was going to kill you – but what a way to go. 

Your tongue laps at her folds, enjoying the way you can feel her shiver above you. Her arousal was heady but a sweet tanginess floods into your mouth. Of course Mitsuri Kanroji had a delicious pussy. Your hands wrap around her thighs, locking her into position as you taste her again and again. You lift your skull off the ground to suck on her puffy clit, swirling your tongue around it with precision. Her thighs shake and then she’s pushing your head back down by sitting on your face. You happily make work of her clit, using the flat of your tongue to glide through her slick folds. Your face is soaking, a mixture of drool, sweat, and arousal coating your skin. The sounds you can hear are the sucking and slurping of a job well done for Mitsuri lets out a cry loud enough for you to hear. Her fingers are suddenly intertwined in your hair, pulling on the strands. A shiver runs through you as you smack your mouth against her pink pussy. Her muscles tense and she shutters, shaking as she cums all over your face. 

Mitsuri swings her leg over your face, a delightful moan rumbling from her chest. “I only wish you could’ve seen what a perfect job you did. You should’ve warned me about how good you are at eating pussy,” She presses the heel of her hand into her forehead as she laughs. You join in, sitting up to get a better look at her. 

She’s blushing, but the main difference you take note of is how her uniform is pulled open, revealing her perfect breasts. It sends a spike of want through your chest. She notices you gawking and squeaks. She shyly turns her back. “What are you doing? I want to see.” You reach out to grab her shoulder but she tosses a glare at you instead. 

You’re shocked. What happened? Gods, did you mess up somehow? You’re about to ask her what’s going on when she turns around, an adorable pout present on her face this time. “It’s not fair YN, you’ve gotten to see all of me and I haven’t seen more of your, frankly, gorgeously perfect body.” She twiddles her fingers together, nervously looking into your eyes. You can’t help but grin widely and Mitsuri slaps your shoulder. 

“You can’t be serious, you’re the one perfect thing in this world.” You exclaim, watching as she shakes her head.

“Well, that’s fine because your body is like a goddess’. In fact…” She drags a hand down your body, stopping at the hem of your skirt. “I think it’s about time I reward you for doing such a good job.” You bashfully watch her unbuckle your belt and pull it out of the loops slowly enough to drive you mad. She tosses it to the side with a smirk, pulling your skirt down your thighs. Her eyes meet yours. “Sit down,” She instructs, pushing at your chest until you’re in a laying position yet again. Your skirt is yanked off the rest of the way and there’s a long beat of silence. You lift your head to peek at Mitsuri who is gazing down at you lovingly. “YN, you’re so beautiful, may I?” She nods to the apex of your thighs, a giddiness in her voice. You nod and she wastes no time in spreading your knees apart. “You’re so wet already.” She giggles, reaching out to stroke some of your arousal that had accumulated from eating this gorgeous woman’s pussy. You hiss as her fingers dip into you, spreading the slick around until she slips inside your entrance – smiling the whole time. “Your pussy is such a pretty color YN, you’re doing such a good job for me.” She praises, sending a wave of a gooey feeling through you. 

Mitsuri braces herself on your knee, which is bent upward, as she works her fingers inside of you. Her gaze switches between observing your reaction to her hooking her fingers or swiping at a sensitive spot, to watching her fingers get eaten up by your greedy cunt. It made her thighs clench together watching how well you took her fingers. You were perfect and Mitsuri couldn’t think of anyone better to experiment with her new toy than you. 

Your hands are clenched, jerking your hips upward onto her fingers. She chuckles lowly, taking in how cute you were when you were desperately chasing your climax. She uses her free hand to rub your clit in small circles, edging you closer to orgasm. Mitsuri was curious how you would look and how you’d sound after she made you cum. You were certainly moaning up a storm as you bucked against her. You whimper and then groan as she works your clit directly. “That’s it, my pretty girl, you can cum now.” Her fingers are pumping in and out, overstimulating you as you careen off your crest of pleasure. Your throat is scratchy as you scream out, trembling against her gentle, yet relentless,  touch. The world is full of bright colors – a brilliant spectrum of satisfaction. 

As you try to catch your breath Mitsuri enjoys watching your body still shudder in waves of your previous orgasm. “YN…” She plays with a strand of your hair, curling it around her fingers with an absentminded expression. Your attention is on her – as if you could focus on anything else. “A little while ago I had to go to the swordsmith village and while I was there I got talking with a special smith. She has a shop that creates amazing things and I’d like to share with you what I bought there,” Her eyes gleam with an excited glitter. 

You raise a brow, sitting up from the floor. “I’d love that.” You exclaim, following Mitsuri into a standing position. She grabs your hand and leads you through the halls of her manor until she stops in front of what you remember to be her bedroom door. Your thighs are sticky and as you walk into the room Mitsuri rummages through a cupboard. You peer at her room, but you don’t have much time to admire how it’s decorated because Mitsuri drops her skirt and removes the rest of her clothing. Your pussy throbs with desire watching her muscular yet curvy body move around the room. 

She gathers what looks like a belt in her hand. “YN, my sweet, I’m going to need you to undress and get on your knees.” She chirps, fastening the belt around her thighs and waist. You hesitate for a moment, then scurry to follow her orders. Once you’re on your knees she turns around with lust-filled eyes. Your eyes travel down her body, stopping briefly to hungrily gaze at her tits, but something catches your attention. 

Attached to the belt she had latched around herself is a long pink phallic-shaped apparatus. Your lips part, your heart ramming against your ribcage as you look back into Mitsuri’s eyes.  “Well? Open your mouth, sweetheart.” You do as you are told, the image of Mitsuri with a cock causing you to reach down in between your thighs. You play with your sensitive and puffy clit, moaning as Mitsuri hits the cock against your face. “Mmm, you’re so pretty YN, so pretty and perfect for me. You make me so horny.” Then she places the tip against your lips, groaning softly as the head pushes into your mouth. “Gods, you have no idea what you’re doing to me,” She moves her cock in your mouth, grabbing a fistful of your hair. “That's it, choke on my cock,” She huffs, throwing her head back. Spit dribbles down your chin as the surprisingly soft cock rubs against the corners of your mouth. You abuse your clit, hungry for a crest. This was so hot, you would never forget this in all of your life. 

Mitsuri takes note of how you play with your clit while sucking on her length. Her mouth twitches up in a grin. “Ah, hungry for more?” She pops the tip out of your mouth and rests the wet toy against your cheek as you pant, dazed eyes pleading with her. “Lay on the bed with your gorgeous pussy in the air.” 

On your back, legs hooked around Mitsuri’s arms, she pushes her cock inside of you after spitting on your pussy. Your eyes roll back as she thrusts into you, cooing about how you’re so good, so perfect, you’re doing so well. You ball the sheets in your fists, moans gasping out of your throat. “Ah, ngh, please m’gonna, oohngh,” Your tits are bouncing up and down, Mitsuri can’t look away. Hearing your noises of pleasure and seeing how you squirm under her, it was all so perfect. 

She wanted to see you on top of her, cum all over her cock. “One second baby,” With how strong Mitsuri is she’s able to pick you up, fucking you still, then flips herself to be laying on the bed. She gasps as your weight settles on her, riding her like a good girl. “Fuck,” She hisses, digging her nails into your thighs, you play with your tits as you bounce on her cock. 

Your nipples are bruises, a splendor of painful pleasure radiating through your body. “Feels s’good,” You hum, but Mitsuri hasn’t had enough yet. She presses the pad of her thumb against your clit, rubbing it relentlessly. 

“Does it? You’re taking it so well,” She coos, excitedly watching you shudder in ecstasy from her musings on your clit. “Good girl,”

Her words send shocks of electricity coursing your veins like your very blood. “Gods, Mitsuri, m’gonna,” You plant your palms on her stomach, slapping your ass against her thighs. You hang your head while panting crazily. As Mitsuri stimulates your clit and pussy the cool magma washes over you as you jerk her cock deep inside of you. You cum hard all over her, laying down against her chest, breath rapid. 

She’s breathing hard too, but she pets your head, kissing your forehead. “You’re so perfect YN,” You giggle against her skin, lifting your head to look her in the eyes. 

She smiles sweetly back, pressing her forehead against yours. “What a secret technique,” Mitsuri blushes and laughs as she looks away. 

“Yeah, not my best pick-up line.” You shake your head and nuzzle against her again. 

“I thought it was great.” You mumble. Mitsuri shifts out from under you, sliding her cock out of you as she does. You pout with the empty sensation. 

She stands up and smiles down at you. “I’ll be right back.” Mitsuri returns a couple of minutes later with a steamed towel and a plate full of honey butter toast. She sets the plate next to you and lifts your leg to clean your thighs and slick cunt. You moan lightly at the warm sensation and her eyes darken for a second. “Careful you whore,” She slaps your ass with a playful grin. You hum, shoving toast into your mouth with careless hunger. Mitsuri tosses the towel to the floor, sitting down gently next to you. “Maybe next time I can teach you-”

“Another secret technique?” You interrupt, a few crumbs of toast spitting out of your mouth. She chuckles, wiping away the slight mess on your mouth with her thumb. 

Mitsuri brings her finger to her lips, her tongue darting out to taste the honey. “Mhm,” She gazes at you like you’re the sweet treat. 

You grin, kicking your feet in the air. “Yes please,” 

I JUST BINGE READ ALL OF YOUR WORKS. YOU HAVE ME SCREAMING AND CRYING. The amount of detail that you put into them is MWAH the freakin chefs kiss 😘 you have been promoted to my #1, please never stop what you're doing ❤️❤️❤️

on another note, would you mind if I requested a scenario with Gojo? Maybe something about fem!y/n being from a high ranking rival clan, who the Gojo clan has despised for their entire existence. Maybe y/n has always had a crush on satoru ever since they first saw each other as kids, but since they were raised to hate each other it never went any further than a small lil crush. but now they're adults and both powerful sorcerers, her feelings kind of just pop back up out of nowhere and satoru finds it amusing how even after all this time and the things that their clans told them about each other that she would still have her little puppy crush on him. Maybe it could be like a she fell first and he fell harder scenario? i'm a slut for those oh my gosh

thank you so much!!!!

That's so so so sweet of you! Honestly, got me giggling and kicking my feet. Careful, I will propose, istg. This... turned into a monster while writing it. I came up with a silly little plan and a silly little idea to incorporate into your request and then this monstrosity was born. If I wasn't told to stop... I might've never stopped writing on this. I L O V E D this idea. Friends to lovers/1 fell first then the other fell harder I EAT UP EVERY TIME. So, here's what my whore brain wrote <3 love you and I hope you enjoy!

warnings: NSFW, MDNI, Gojo harasses the women he's actually into (he forgets how to flirt so just ends up bullying them), teasing, flirting, kissing, cowgirl, missionary, raw sex, a lot of touching, feelings...so many feelings

word count: 6.1k

The Crave | Satoru Gojo x fem!reader

“Are you sure they’ll be there? I don’t want their son to look at our precious daughter.” Your mother holds you closely to her legs, clicking her tongue in annoyance when the maid nods her head. “Unbelievable. You hear that? Do they think they can parade that freak of nature around Japan? Well, they’ll have to see our daughter as well. She’s got the normal amount of eyes and isn’t staring at everyone with those ugly blue ones.” Her tone is harsh and for a six-year-old you, it’s hard to understand why she’s so angry. You also doubted that the young boy had six eyes.

Your father walks into the room, straightening his tie with a stern look on his features. “As long as they keep him away from her, everything will be fine.”

But as you were brought into the party, still close to your mother – you saw nothing but a boy with snow white hair and brilliant blue eyes. Sure the way he glared at you was slightly off-putting, but he was just a boy. He was alone in the room, but everyone seemed to be talking about him. Even your mother shamed him behind a gloved hand. 

Your heart aches. What did he do that warranted such disgust for simply being alive? The Gojo clan and your clan had been at odds since the very conception of both. They bred powerful sorcerors for fame, gain, and wealth. He was yet another product of selfish desire, born into a role and body he didn’t ask for. His life ahead would be filled with always the underline of being strong. Somehow; being uniquely gifted gave him the responsibility to be used like a tool. You knew your fate wasn’t far behind his.

Though, his eyes sparkled like he knew some deeply funny thing about the world. That – even though his destiny was surely to be used up by his clan – there were still things to be enjoyed in the world. It made your…stomach hurt. Both a swirling breeze of cool and a stifling wave of heat. Boiled and frozen, pumping whatever this feeling was straight into your tiny brain. 

That was the first time you ever saw Satoru Gojo, and you’d soon come to realize around the age of 10 that you had developed an infatuation with him. Children surrounded you, chattering about how you and Satoru were going to get married when you were older. Of course, you blushed and stayed quiet – which in hindsight wasn’t the best idea since the gaggle of children went screaming at Satoru about how you wanted to marry him. A less-than-ideal situation because those sapphire eyes tracked you down amongst the crowd and 10-year-old Satoru smirked. You were utterly done for.

Thinking back on the encounters you’d had with Satoru Gojo, you were glad your family hated him. It gave you an excuse to hide behind that fact because still – in your 20s – his face would appear in the back of your mind. You’d heard things about the miraculous powerful sorcerer he’d become from your boss at the special unit for special grade sorcerors. Your mother called you about 30 times just today to remind you Satoru wasn’t the strongest, you were. The Gojo clan was sneaky, they didn’t care about anyone else except for their gain. Your parents had raised you to be wary of anything the Gojo clan did, one misstep, and suddenly you’d be shipped off to the States. 

It was a mix inside your stomach. The Gojos were not to be trusted and you most definitely were not allowed to interact with their heir. So when your boss comes waltzing up to you with a wide smile on her face, you know that rule is about to be broken. “YN, I’ve been looking for you everywhere,” Her laugh comes off rushed. Your boss knew about the tensions between the rivaling clans, working with special grade sorcerors required her to do so. Then why? Why the hell did she pass over a report with that stupid fucker’s face on it? “There’s a powerful curse roaming around Shibuya that needs the attention of,” she pauses, scrunching her face in thought. 

You sigh, the annoyance in your body pooling in your joints. “Two extremely powerful sorcerors?” You offer, the fakest smile known to mankind presenting itself on your lips.

Nevertheless, she lights up and hits her fist on the flat of her palm. “Exactly! See, this is why we have you on the team!” She exclaims with a little too much vigor for your taste. 

You watch her for a moment, noticing the way her long blue hair bounces around – almost like they were cheering you on as well. “Right…” You drag out the word, glancing at the file folder in your hand. “Why can’t Gojo handle it by himself then?” Her excitement seemingly drains from her face. You take note immediately. “Boss, how powerful is this damn thing?”

༘⋆✿

Meanwhile, Satoru had the same look on his face – annoyance. He understood having two special graders go on this mission would ultimately be the best option, but you? What sort of sick play of the fates was this? You were always so, he groans running a hand down his face, perfect. Your reputation, your battle tactics, hell even your coworkers thought you were the best. That’s insane. What kind of person even has all of their coworkers think the best of them?

He tosses your folder to the side of his desk, wanting to bang his forehead on the surface of the hardwood just to make sure he is seeing things clearly. The higher-ups were always comparing him to you, making sure he never fell behind in anything. Your clan was just a bunch of prissy stuck-up snobs… but then again… so was his. 

It’s useless, he was stuck going on this mission with you because no matter how powerful he was, he would never have power over himself. He reaches for your folder again, flipping it open. Along with the neverending list of your accolades and magnificent achievements, was a picture of you paperclipped to the stack of paper. A few beats of silence pass as Satoru stares at your face. 

After a few more minutes he grunts and shuts the folder again. He focuses on pulling the black cloth back over his eyes. The curse would be a piece of cake, especially with both of you on the mission. That’s not what he was worried about per se. The tricky part was how unbelievably pretty you had gotten to be and how there was a growing ache in the pit of his stomach. Fuck, this was going to be a shitshow. Then again, he couldn’t help but wonder – with a growing smirk on his face – if you still had that puppy dog crush on him.

༘⋆✿

“Yes, right this way ma’am.” A blonde man guides you toward Satoru’s office. He’s in an interesting outfit, not the usual sorcerer apparel. His tie is black and white forming an interesting pattern. His calm blue dress shirt is tucked into a pair of beige slacks. He’s very handsome and also looks very tired. Probably from dealing with all of Satoru’s bullshit if you had to guess. 

He stops in front of a door and you almost don’t catch how his body deflates quickly with a tiny sigh before he’s back to normal. “Before I go in, please just call me YN.” Your body moves on its own, planting a hand on his rather muscular shoulder. 

He attempts a smile, but it falters almost as soon as the corners of his mouth reach their peak. “Call me Nanami, Nanami Kento.” He extends a hand and you gratefully shake it. He seems nice. Then, he opens the door and leaning up against a desk is none other than Satoru. 

Satoru is in uniform and you’ll be damned, he looks too good in it. How can someone that lanky pull off a baggy uniform? His fluffy white hair spikes out in a messy ‘I woke up looking this good’ way. Your heart – against every inch of your being, is thumping wildly in your chest. You should’ve double-checked his file to conclude he doesn’t have six ears. What if he can hear how erratic your pulse is? His azure gaze is locked in on the man beside you. “Thank you, Nanami,” Satoru smiles, but it doesn’t reach his eyes. You hear a grunt beside you and then Nanami starts walking down the hall. You watch him leave, wishing he could’ve stayed longer. You hear a loud cough from inside the room. Furrowing your brows you turn your gaze to Satoru, who looks irritated. “I thought you came to spend time with me YN, yet here you are not even paying any attention to me.” He complains, standing up. 

You press your lips into a thin line. “We’re not here for a playdate, we have business to do.” You reply with a lash of venom in your cool tone. Satoru glances off to the side with an airy laugh and smirk. What was he laughing about? You were growing more frustrated with every second. 

“Mmm, playdates remind me of when we were children.” He’s still looking off to the side like he’s watching a memory play out that only he can see. His gaze is back to you in an instant. “You had a crush on me, remember?” He cocks his head to the side, a teasing grin taking over his stupidly handsome face. 

Your body cools with a mixture of embarrassment and annoyance. Oh, so he wanted to bring up the past? You put on your best ‘fuck around a find out’ smile. “Yeah, but that was before puberty hit and I had standards.” You answer the tone of your voice higher and sweeter than before. Satoru raises his brows as an amused expression takes over his face. “Shall we get to business now?” You snap, which only makes him burst out laughing. 

Satoru is walking toward you now and the alarm bells in your head start flashing. “Hey, before that I have a question I’ve been dying to know.” He leans down, planting a hand on the wall next to your head to be level with you. You stiffen, growing uncomfortable. Not with Satoru being this close, but with how much your body seems to enjoy it. 

Your brows knit together and a frown tugs your face downward. “What?” You fume, jerking your head to emphasize the word. Satoru observes you, that feeling in his stomach clawing its way up. His gaze falls to your lips for the slightest of seconds. 

He swallows, the vexing emotion wanted to be near you, beside you, touching you, in you. How troublesome. The only way for Satoru to get rid of this feeling was to somehow annoy you to the extent you never came around him again. Granted – you didn’t anyway, but this exception had nearly driven him to the edge already. “When you were little, did you ever create an illusion of me? Did you hold his hand? Practice kissing him?” Satoru inquires, feeling full of himself. Your whole face drops. You must be in a different world because he did not just ask you that. A garbled scoff sounds from your throat as you gape at him, utterly dumbfounded. 

You try to process what the hell is going on by opening and closing your mouth, raising your hands then dropping them again, and blinking rapidly. “Oh my God,” are the first words that you say. They’re also the next few thousand words you say considering how many times you repeat the phrase. 

By this time Satoru has dropped his arm, regarding you with a rueful grin. He’s backed away a few paces and you finally point a finger at him. “You are disgusting. You mean nothing to me. You’re such an annoying,” You’re panting, anger rolling through you in cold and hot waves. “An annoying.” 

“What YN? An annoying what?” Your eyes are going to bulge out of your head. He’s smirking again! Smirking!

“An annoying fuckface!” You scream, throwing your hands out in pure frustration. You groan exasperatedly before storming out of his office. 

༘⋆✿

Had you really called him a fuckface? What did that even mean? Satoru is staring at the ceiling of his city-rise apartment, unbelievably shell-shocked from the events earlier today. He flips over on his side. It hadn’t gone exactly like he planned, although he didn’t put much planning into the whole thing. Tomorrow morning you’d both meet up at Shibuya station to track down the cursed spirit. He should probably apologize for acting like an idiot…he groans and flips back onto his back. 

Morning comes like a weight of bricks. You’re both standing awkwardly in the station. The people passing by must sense something because none of them even look your way. Satoru points to the stairs leading to the street level. “Uh, we could always patrol the rooftops…” He’s being so awkward. It was honestly a hit to his ego. Usually, the ladies ate up his tease em’ and leave em’ tactic. As he stares at you a blood-curdling scream echoes from the street above. Dust shakes off of the parts of the station as a loud explosion shakes the ground. 

You glance at Satoru and he nods his head, a knowing smile creeping up his face. Finally, some fighting to get his mind off of whatever asshole thing he’d manage to say to you next. As you both reach the street ahead you’re met with chaos. Cars are being flung by a large lizard entity, but it has eyes everywhere on its body. Satoru is about to gauge an attack but you burst out laughing next to him. His footing stutters, eyes widening as he takes in your genuine laugh. It’s… kind of majestic. You hug your stomach, doubling over in laughter as you extend your hand to point at the cursed spirit. “Looks like,” you snort out a giggle, “Looks like you have some competition for having the most eyes.” 

Gojo is immediately taken aback by your words. A woman runs screaming past you as you wipe a tear away from your eye. “Now let me show you a thing or two.” You sprint toward where rubble and wreckage cause obstacles. You make light work of climbing atop a sizeable pile of rebar and pavement. “Hey, lizard breath! Over here!” Jumping up and down, you wave your arms in the air. Did Satoru have to do anything? You seem to know what to do. 

He watches you with a small chuckle as the monstrosity turns its bulbous eyes toward you. In the blink of its mucusy eyes, your image doubles. Thousands of you spread across the street, then start attacking the main body. Satoru grins, jumping in to join. “Think you could have all the fun without me?!” He yells toward you. 

You’re surprised he could easily see which one of you was the real one. Though, you guess that’s what all those eyes were for. You were working off of one another – working with each other. If your clans could see you now. You’re both laughing and fighting like taking a walk in the park. Surprisingly Satoru can’t keep his eyes off you. He wasn’t sure if it was because he wanted to protect you or simply because as you fought alongside him you proved you didn’t need his protection. When you were with him you didn’t rely on him. No, you could handle yourself, which made Satoru crave your attention. He was the strongest…but with you by his side, his strength would finally be supported rather than taken for granted. 

It doesn’t take long to deal with the cursed spirit and for once Satoru is glad you’re required to come back as a team to fill out paperwork. That way he could get a little extra time with you. He smirks to himself as you finish up in Shibuya. 

He likes the look of you in his office, sitting on the couch in the corner with a small table in front of you. A laptop, a stack of papers, and a cup of tea are all somehow set on top of the small space. Your hair is falling in front of your face as you crouch over to type away the report. He was supposed to be working too, but he’d be damned if he broke his gaze now. “You ever going to stop looking at me and actually fill out some of those files Mr. Gojo?” You hum, still concentrating on the screen in front of you. Of course, you’d figure out he was gawking, it’s not like he was hiding it. 

Satoru clears his throat and glances away. “You can call me Satoru,” He pouts. When was the last time Satoru had requested a woman call him by his given name? Out of everyone else’s mouth, it was a simple endearment, but out of yours? That was something else entirely. 

You sigh, pausing in your efforts to finish the paperwork before dawn. You roll your lips into your mouth and tap your chin. “I think I much prefer fuckface.” You say, then smile sweetly. 

Satoru nods his head, pushing out of his seat. “Yeah? You want to call me fuckface or you want to fuck my face?” He banters. Your body tenses as you watch him sit on the edge of his desk. There's a pressure building in between your thighs that you can’t ignore. Your body feels like there are phantom touches caressing all of the places you yearned for Satoru to touch. 

You huff and turn away from him. “Back to this? Where’s your dignity, your charm, your manhood?” You ask. You jerk to the side, shaking your head. “No wait- that’s not exactly what I mean to say please don’t-”

Satoru is already laughing. “My manhood? Damn, you really must be thinking up all sorts of illusions in there, but,” he crosses the room, stopping in front of your table. He pushes the laptop shut with his fingertips. “The real thing is always going to be better darlin’.”

It suddenly seems very hard to swallow, so you let out an awkward laugh before gathering up your things. “Right, sure, I have to go.” You stumble over your words, rushing for the door. If you didn’t get out of this room right now you were sure bad things would happen. By bad things, you meant letting your guard down for a second around a man who was just flirting with you for the hell of it. You were a part of a rival clan, which meant he couldn’t have you. That also meant he wanted you more than the average woman. Of that, you could be certain, but you wouldn’t be some plaything Satoru could throw to the side once he’d had his fun. 

Behind you Satoru’s face had fallen, his chest rising and falling quickly as you scurry out of his office. Good, now that the real threat had been dealt with, he had some paperwork to finish. You’d be safer away from him, not wrapped up in his clan dealings and always having to live for others. For once, Satoru wanted to be truthfully selfish – sure he would go out, drink, party, enjoy one or two ladies, but in the end he was left with himself again. Satoru couldn’t save himself and he was scared that the only one powerful enough to pull him out of this desperate cry for help…was you.

༘⋆✿

A couple of months pass by without hide or tail of Satoru. Working alongside him was honestly…freeing. You weren’t held back by the possibility of someone weaker getting hurt. You groan, turning your face to the sky above you. It was gratifying being able to let loose with your own powers. Usually that many mimics will render you immobile, but you were able to spring into action right next to them. “Ma’am, a report from the Tokyo campus,” A file is passed in front of you. As you glance through the pages you turn to glance at your boss. 

She seems busy chatting away with one of the other sorcerers. You blow out a sigh and tuck the file under your arm. “Call them back and tell them I’ll be there within the hour.” You glance down at your sweats, wincing at the fact you wore such comfortable clothes to work. “Maybe make that 2.” You mutter, a disapproving scowl taking over your face. 

You ran home to change into a pair of running shoes, black leggings, and whatever shirt was on top of your dirty laundry. Unlike someone else, you couldn’t teleport, so public transportation was your only way to reach the Tokyo campus area. Walking up the stairs takes a little more effort than you’d like to admit, but when you reach the top you’re met with a shirtless Satoru Gojo and Nanami Kento training. Your jaw practically dislocates from your mouth as you gawk. They were gliding through the air and Nanami somehow had a more excited expression on his face than before. Of course, Satoru notices you first, but that allows Nanami to get a whack in. “Hey! That was foul play.” Satoru hisses, holding his cheek. 

Nanami shrugs, bending down to pick a towel off the ground. “Should’ve put your infinity back up.” He then glances at you and smiles. Your heart warms and a cheesy smile appears on your face. “Hey YN,” He waves and for a moment you’re awestruck by how handsome he is. The Lord was kind to these men. So…so very kind. Both of them were muscular, their abdomens shaped into ridges and divots. Biceps, triceps, everything went on in rippling splendor forever. You’d thought Satoru had maintained a scrawny figure, but you were certainly proved wrong and you were so glad you were. 

 “Hi there Nanami.” You walk over to him, picking up a stray water bottle on your way. You hand it to him but he shakes his head. 

“Thank you, but that’s actually his,” he juts his thumb toward Satoru and your face falls. You toss it toward the silver-haired man and he annoyingly catches it with ease. 

He glares at you, throwing his towel over his shoulder. “Yeah, thanks YN.” He grumbles. Nanami nods toward the school building. 

“If you let me wash up I can take you to Yaga’s office.” He’s back to smiling and honestly, you might have a thing for smiles. 

You latch your hands behind your back and giggle to yourself. “That would be really sweet of you Nanami.” Satoru snorts out a laugh on the other side of Nanami. You shoot him a glare. 

“Why are you callin’ Nanami by his first name but you don me fuckface?” Satoru shoots toward you, frustration twinging all of his happiness from the earlier training session. Nanami peers between you two, and then his brows shoot up with an airy laugh. 

“Oh my God you’re the one that called him fuckface? That’s so fucking funny.” Nanami laughs toward the sky, a soft sound coming from him. 

Satoru grumbles to himself, rolling his eyes like a frustrated child. “You are coming with me.” He growls, latching onto your wrist and pulling you toward the school. 

You stumble over your footing as he yanks you down the pathway. “S-Satoru w-wait oh my God!” You yell as you finally enter the building. He tosses you into the room you know to be his office. You falter backward, catching yourself on his desk. “What’s going on, what the fuck was that?” You hiss. He stalks toward you, throwing his towel onto the couch with a little more aggression than you’d like. 

He closes the distance between you, his nostrils flaring and eye twitching. “Oh so now you call me by name? Oh well, it’s too late for that now princess. You’ve pushed me far enough.” He laughs hotly moving between your legs. He’s massive and his skin is warm, you can feel the heat radiating off of him through your pants. He towers over you in an overwhelmingly torturously attractive way. 

It was hard to understand what was happening with the ringing of your heart covering all rational thought. “What are you saying? I’m not the one that made all those stupid jokes,” You mutter, looking away from him. He hisses, grabbing onto your chin and making your gaze settle back onto him. 

He laughs dryly as you blink questioningly at him. “Yeah? You had that stupid crush on me, that’s what caused this.” He spits, but you still can’t decipher what he’s trying to get at. 

Your lips part, letting out a small exasperated breath. “Listen, I didn’t mean to crush on you again, just old habits die hard I guess,” You explain, groaning as his grip tightens on your chin. His face looks tormented like some great plague has taken over his body.  

He scoffs, tossing your face to the side. You grunt with the impact, narrowing your eyes in annoyance. “Again? Haaa,” He covers his eyes with his hand, groaning softly. “You ran away from me then ignored me YN… how does that scream ‘I have a crush on you?’” The hand that was over his eyes drags down his face. You don’t have an explanation for him because you barely had one for yourself. “You must’ve sent one of your puppets to walk around the streets by my apartment, the campus, but the one thing I can’t figure out is how you got one of them to walk around in my head. I can’t see anyone except you and I’m going crazy.” His eyes are pained and his breath is labored. You finally understand. 

“Satoru…” You whisper his name with all the softness in the world, years of loving him building up into an insurmountable emotion. He turns away from you, covering his mouth this time. 

“Fuck YN, don’t say my name like that.” He hisses and you swear you can see playboy Satoru Gojo’s ears blaze a red color. “You weren’t even trying earlier, but you made me so jealous. Nanami was flirting with you right in front of me and I couldn’t do a damned thing about it. I wanted to both be Nanami and beat the shit out of him.” He slowly lets his gaze turn to you again. “I think I’m in love with you YN,” His voice is nervous, and his eyes are flittering all over your face, searching for answers. 

In love with you? Satoru Gojo was in love with…you? After all the years of your mother telling you to stay away from that boy. You were never supposed to be in this situation, especially not with the head of the Gojo clan. But you know what they say… actually, you didn’t really care about some emotional quote that would relate to this very moment because all you wanted to do – craved to do, was kiss Satoru until the sun set behind the Tori gate. 

“Our clans aren’t going to be very happy about this new development.” You chuckle and Satoru rolls his eyes. 

“That’s not an answer YN…” Okay, so he wants words. A confirmation? What exactly did you feel? Was it love? Was it something different? You didn’t have to know now, time would solidify whatever love is. All you can do is put a name to what you’re feeling.

You smile, a blossoming feeling thumping in your chest. “Yes Satoru, I love you.” You almost don’t get the words out because Satoru slips a hand into your hair and brings your mouths together in a passionate kiss. He kisses you like he’s been a starved man all his life, like he’s never wanted to kiss someone this badly. 

Satoru is obsessed with the way you gasp between kisses and how your eyes squeeze shut. “You can open your eyes, I’m the real thing.” He chuckles and brushes his thumb against your cheek soothingly. 

You weren’t afraid Satoru was one of your illusions, but rather how real this was in the first place. When you really want something you shouldn’t the whole world kind of falls away when you get that thing. When Satoru kisses you, it’s only him and that was terrifying for someone who constantly surrounded herself with things. You peek through your lashes at him anyway. “The same thing goes for me, I’m real.” You state lamely. 

Satoru blows out a chuckle, grinning mischievously. “Mmm, I’m not so sure about that, maybe you should show me.” His eyes darken and the sweltering heat you felt before nearly doubles in size and intensity.

You put your hand over the one he has on your cheek, lowering it until his fingertips brush against the swell of your chest. His brows shoot up and before he has much time to react you move it lower to the apex of your thighs. His breathing falters as he stares, eyes swimming with lust. “Come on Gojo, show me what a rival clan can really do.” The corners of your mouth lift in an enticing smirk. 

For all the time he was irritating and downright egotistical, Satoru is a good listener now. He pushes you into the desk, groaning when your fingernails dig into his shoulders. “You sure do drive a hard bargain.” His mouth tickles against your neck, kissing a trail down to your shoulder. He pauses, taking in a breath. “Mmm, you smell so good,” He mumbles against your shirt. You flush, embarrassment running hot through your veins. Did he like the smell of your dirty shirt? If you’d known the situation you’d be in right now, you would’ve put more thought into what you were wearing. 

He brings himself back up toward your face, planting a deep kiss on your lips. A selfish moan breaks through as Satoru works his lips against yours. “God, you’re so good at that.” You breathe out. A satisfied hum rumbles from his chest. 

You take in his chest, appreciating the view. This earns a chortle from Satoru. “You know, I’m starting to think you only like me when my shirt is off.” You lean into him, wrapping your legs around his waist. Your eyes widen when you realize there’s something hard pressing into your thigh. How you didn’t feel it until now is a mystery because that thing is one of the 7 wonders of the world. Satoru grunts, pulling you up and off the ledge of his desk. “Do you feel that? I think I finally understand what the elders were talking about. All I want to do with you right now is ram my cock into you until I have you writhing under me. Then finish fucking my cum into your cervix so you can mother my children. That way, your parents will have to like me and my clan, because you’ll be a Gojo.” He’s being serious right now, setting you down on the couch. 

You bite your lip curiously. “Do you plan on wedding me Satoru Gojo?” It’s a loaded question that he didn’t have to answer. It was a sweet moment and there you had to go asking a question like that. You don’t expect Satoru to sink onto one knee, take your hand, and place loving kisses on your knucks. 

He meets your gaze, electricity burning between the both of you. “May you wrap my heart around your finger one day and bear my burdens as I will bear yours.” What was even happening? Marriage? Surely this was one big dream, because years ago when you were both kids even imagining this day seemed like a far-off occurrence. This was all so sudden, but in all honesty, when have the two of you ever conformed to conventional standards? 

You were certain of one thing, you didn’t want your first time with Satoru Gojo to be on some dusty couch in the corner of his office. “Satoru… do you think we could continue…” You glance down, running your tongue over your lips. “This elsewhere?” His eyes glimmer, his mouth quirking up in a grin. 

He stands, still holding your hand. “I just basically proposed to you and all you can think about is getting in my pants. Man, rejection stings.” He tuts, shaking his head. You roll your eyes as you both laugh, a heavyweight finally being lifted. Yeah, this felt right. 

All at once you feel nauseated and dizzy. You squeeze your eyes shut, grasping onto Satoru like he was the only thing that could hold you up. “What the fuck was that?” You gasp, blinking your eyes open to find a completely different scene than when you closed them. 

Satoru caresses your cheeks, grounding you to him. “Sorry, I promise you’ll get used to it, well… maybe not, but still I’m sorry.” 

“Where are we?” You gasp, hands still clutching his arms as you peer around the living room you appear to be in. It feels less than lived in like someone staged the whole apartment – which is what you assumed Satoru had teleported you both into.

He scratches the back of his neck while nervously chuckling. “My apartment,” His gaze falls to you, taking in how perfect you look among his things. “Do you like it?” He asks with such a look in his eyes, similar to a puppy begging for attention.

You peek out the ground to ceiling-level windows, laughing to yourself. “I didn’t know teachers got paid so much.” Satoru grins, nodding toward the windows – or rather the city outside of them. 

“Oh you know, I got kind of a side hustle going on.” He shrugs, then turns to you, that mischievous twinkle back in his eyes. “You should see the bedroom.” He offers you his hand, jerking his head to a hallway. “I hear the owner hates it when the bed is made, the least we should do is go mess them up for him.” You take Satoru’s hand and let him lead you into the bedroom at the end of the hall. 

Once the door was shut behind you the playful comments were thrown aside – replaced by frantic kisses and undressing. Satoru sits on the foot of the bed, watching you in all your splendor. Your body was that of a dream, your breasts, the slope of your stomach, thighs, fuck everything about you was glorious. Satoru couldn’t remember how to breathe gazing upon you. “Like what you see?” You tease, positioning yourself over his lap. 

You brace yourself on his shoulders, settling onto your knees. Satoru blows out a choked noise. “Thank fuck I have so many eyes because I couldn’t imagine not being able to see all of you like this.” His hands are on you, running up your back, molding his long fingers into your squishy tits, and then down your side to dig his nails into your hips. “Are you okay with this?” He inquires, tilting his head. 

You smile, but a small part of you wants to line yourself up with his cock and bottom out. “I’m okay with so much more.” You breath. He understands, after all you both want the same thing right now – crave it. 

You both wait with bated breath as Satoru lets you guide him into your entrance. With all the teasing and edging closer and closer to this moment, you were far from dry. It was a little embarrassing how slick you were considering there was practically no foreplay. You hiss as his pretty cock sinks deeper into your throbbing cunt. “That’s it, that’s my good girl. You can take all of me,” His grip on your hips tightens, helping push you onto him. A strangled moan hisses out of your mouth as you slump onto Satoru’s shoulders. “Feels s’good baby. God, you’re so perfect.” He’s kissing your temple and you’re squeezing his cock with airy moans. After a moment, he bottoms out, a guttural groan rumbling from within him. “You did so good, fuck,” 

The air feels thick, heady, and fills with the wet sound of Satoru’s cock inside you. “Go-go ahead and move.” You order with a shaky breath. He starts to move, laying back to better fuck into you. You plant your hands on his abdomen, moaning loudly. His length hits every sensitive spot at once, causing you to tremble on top of him.

Satoru chuckles, then suddenly flips you both over. “Come on YN, I thought you’re one of the strongest sorcerers in Japan, you can handle me fucking you.” 

Requests Now ❁OPEN❁

Rules

Asks/requests

Please feel free to request your deepest desires! Find the rules and link to my inbox above! Welcome to my blog I hope you enjoy it!!

I really love getting requests! It helps break my writer's block and genuinely helps out a bunch to motivate me <3 I'd love to fulfill your request to the best of my ability!

~Drae❁

Demon Slayer Masterlist

❁ = NSFW MDNI

First Kisses with the Hashira

Ideal Weddings with the Hashira

❁Lessons of Lust | Sanemi Shinazugawa and Kyojuro Rengoku x fem!reader

Reader becomes a demon during battle (request)

❁Hot and Tasty | Kyojuro Rengoku

Temptress | Kyojuro Rengoku

Topaz and Garnet Teaser | Prince Kyojuro

❁I See All | Kyojuro Rengoku

Pact | Kyojuro Rengoku

❁ “Just Friends” Full Fic | Kyojuro Rengoku

❁Sub!Kyojuro x fem!reader

❁ReHEARsal | Sanemi Shinazugawa

❁Camp Maple | Sanemi Shinazugawa

Behind me | Gyomei Himejima

Under the Goddess’ Veil Teaser {reworking}

❁Mister Moonlight | Giyu Tomioka

❁Get some ACTION | Giyuu Tomioka’s version

❁Hannya Mist | Giyu Tomioka x demon fem!reader

❁Moonlit Monsters | Muzan x FEM!reader

❁Half Blood | Muzan Kibutsuji x fem!reader

❁Off the Record | Muzan Kibutsuji x fem!reader

❁Fluttering Fluster | Demon Akaza

❁A Secret Technique | Mitsuri Kanroji

❁The Best Friend Bet | Mitsuri and Obanai x Reader

Love Bite | Chapter One

Jujutsu Kaisen Masterlist

❁ = NSFW MDNI

❁The Crave | Satoru Gojo x fem!reader

❁Next Time | Satoru Gojo x Y/N

❁This Time | Satoru Gojo pt. 2

❁Duke Satoru Gojo Teaser! {I’ve been posting this as chapter based on wattpad, let me know if I should post it on here masterlist style for your enjoyment!}

❁Fuckish | Satoru Gojo

❁Fragment | Satoru Gojo Teaser

Mmm Mmm Good | Satoru Gojo

Satoru Gojo and His Pet Cat

❁A Bad Idea | Geto Suguru x Y/N